lake apostolic fathers

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARYFOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D.

EDITED BY

fT. E. PAGE, C.H., LITT.D.

E. CAPPS, PH.D., LL.D. fW. H. D. ROUSE, LITT.D.

j. A. POST, L.H.D. E. H. WARMINGTON, M.A., F.B.HIST.SOC.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERSI

fit.

THE APOSTOLICFATHERS

WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY

KIUSOPP LAKE

I CLEMENT II CLEMENT IGNATIUS

POLYCARP DIDACHEBARNABAS

CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS

HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS

LONDON

WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTDMCMLXV

First published September 1912

Reprinted July 1914 and December 1919, 1925,1930, 1916, 1949, 1952, 1959, 1965

Printed in Great Britain

CONTENTS

PAGE

I CLEMENT 1

H CLEMENT 123

IGNATIUS 165

POLYCARP 279

DIDACHE 303

BARNABAS . 335

INTRODUCTION

THE name of "Apostolic Fathers" is so firmly

established by usage that it will certainly never be

abandoned ; but it is not altogether a satisfactory

title for the collection of writings to which it is

given. It means that the writers in question maybe supposed to have had personal knowledge of some

of the Apostles, but not actually to have belongedto their number. Thus, for instance, Clement and

Hennas are reckoned as disciples of St. Paul, and

Polycarp as a disciple of St. John. It is not,

however, always possible to maintain this view :

Barnabas, to whom one of these writings is ascribed,

was not merely a disciple of the Apostles, but

belonged to their actual number, and the Didache

claims in its title to belong to the circle of " the

Twelve." It should also be rioted that the title

does not represent any ancient tradition : there are

no traces of any early collection of "

Apostolic

Fathers," and each of them has a separate literary

history.

There is very little important difference in the

text of any of the more recent editions ; but various

vii

INTRODUCTION

discoveries of new MSS. and versions enable the

text to be improved in detail from time to time.

This is especially the case with I. Clement and

Hennas.

For the purposes of the present publication the

text has been revised, but it has not been possibleto give critical notes unless the evidence was so

balanced that more than one reading was capable of

defence.

viii

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF CLEMENTTO THE CORINTHIANS


THE FIRST EPISTLE OF CLEMENTTO THE CORINTHIANS

THE writing which has always been known by this

name is clearly, from internal evidence, a letter sent

by the church of Rome to the church of Corinth in

consequence of trouble in the latter community whichhad led to the deposition of certain Presbyters. Thechurch of Rome writes protesting against this

deposition, and the partizanship which has caused it.

The actual name of the writer is not mentioned in

the letter itself: indeed, it clearly claims to be not the

letter of a single person but of a church. Tradition,

however, has always ascribed it to Clement, who was,

according to the early episcopal lists,1 the third or

fourth bishop of Rome during the last decades of the

first century. There is no reason for rejecting this

tradition, for though it is not supported by anycorroborative evidence in its favour there is nothingwhatever against it.

Nothing certain is known of Clement ;but from the

amount of pseudepigraphic literature attributed to

him it is probable that he was a famous man in his

own time. Tradition has naturally identified himwith the Clement who is mentioned in Philippians iv. 3.

1 See Harnack, Chronologic, i. pp. 70-230.


A Clement is also mentioned in the Shepherd of

Herrnus, Vis. ii. 4, 3, in which it is stated that it washis duty to write to other churches. This certainly

points to a Clement in Rome exercising the samefunctions as the writer of I. Clement ; but Hermas is

probably somewhat later than I. Clement, and the

reference may be merely a literary device based on

knowledge of the earlier book.

More complicated and more interesting are suggestions that Clement may be identified or at least

connected with Titus Flavius Clemens, a distinguishedRoman of the imperial Flavian family. This Titus

Flavius Clemens was in 95 A.D. accused of treason

or impiety (dfooT???) by Domitian, his cousin, owing,according to Dio Cassius, to his Jewish proclivities.He was put to death and his wife, Domitilla, wasbanished. There is no proof that he was really a

Christian, but one of the oldest catacombs in Romeis supposed to have belonged to Domitilla, and

certainly was connected with this family. It is not

probable that T. Flavius Clemens was the writer of

I. Clement, but it is an attractive and not improbablehypothesis that a slave or freedman of the Flavian

family had the name of Clemens, and held a high

position in the Christian community at Rome.The date of I. Clement is fixed by the following

considerations. It appears from chapter 5 to be later

than the persecution in the time of Nero, and from

chapters 42-44 it is clear that the age of the apostlesis regarded as past. It can therefore scarcely beolder than 75-80 A.D. On the other hand chapter 44

speaks of presbyters who were appointed by the

apostles and were still alive, and there is no trace of

any of the controversies or persecutions of the second

I. CLEMENT

century. It is therefore probably not much later

than 1 00 A.D. If it be assumed that chapter 1, which

speaks of trouble and perhaps of persecution, refers

to the time of Domitian, it can probably be dated as

c. 96 A.D. ; but we know very little about the alleged

persecution in the time of Domitian, and it wouldnot be prudent to decide that the epistle cannot be

another ten or fifteen years later. It is safest to saythat it must be dated between 75 and 110 A.D. ; butwithin these limits there is a general agreementamong critics to regard as most probable the last

decade of the first century.The evidence for the text of the epistle is as

follows:

The Codex Alexandrinus, a Greek uncial of the

fifth century in the British Museum, contains the

whole text with the exception of one page. It can

be consulted in the photographic edition of the

whole codex published by the Trustees of the

British Museum.The Codex Conslantinopolilanus, a Greek minuscule

written by Leo the Notary in 1056 A.D. anddiscovered by Bryennius in Constantinople in 1875 ;

it also contains the second epistle of Clement, the

epistle of Barnabas, the Didache, and the interpolated text (see pp. 167

ff.)of the epistles of Ignatius.

A photographic edition of the text is given in

Lightfoot s edition of Clement.The Syriac version, extant in only one MS. written

in 1169 A.D. and now in the Library of CambridgeUniversity (MS. add. 1700); the date of this version

is unknown, but it is probably not early, and mayperhaps best be placed in the eighth century. Acollation is given in Lightfoot s edition, and the text


has been published in full by R. H. Kennett (whotook up the material of the late Prof. Bensley) in

The Epistles of St. Clement to the Corinthians in Syriac,

London, 1899.

The Latin version, also extant in only one MSwhich formerly belonged to the Monastery of

Florennes, and is now in the Seminary at Namur.The MS. was probably written in the eleventh cen

tury, but the version which it represents is extremelyancient. It seems to have been used by Lactantius,and may perhaps be best regarded as a translation

of the late second or early third century made in

Rome. The text was published in 1894 by DomMorin in Anecdota Maredsolana vol. 2 as S. dementisRomani ad Corinthios versio latina antiquissima.The Coptic version is extant in two MSS., neither

complete, in the Akhmimic dialect. The older andbetter preserved is MS. orient, fol. 3065 in the

Konigliche Bibliothek in Berlin. This is a beautiful

Papyrus of the fourth century from the famousWhite monastery of Shenute. It was published

in 1908 by C. Schmidt in Texte und Unlersuchungen,xxxii. 1 as Der erste Clemensbrief in altkoptischer

Vbersetzung. The later and more fragmentary MS.is in Strassburg and was published in 1910 byF. Rosch as Bruchstucke des I. Clemensbriefes ; it

probably was written in the seventh century.Besides these MSS. and Versions exceptionally

valuable evidence is given by numerous quotationsin the Stromateis of Clement of Alexandria (flor. c.

200 A.D.). It is noteworthy that I. Clement appearsto be treated by Clement of Alexandria as Scripture,and this, especially in connection with its positionin the codex Alexandrinus and in the Strassburg

I. CLEMENT

Coptic MS., where it is directly joined on to the

canonical books, suggests that at an early period in

Alexandria and Egypt I. Clement was regarded as

part of the New Testament.The relations subsisting between these authorities

for the text have not been finally established, but it

appears clear that none of them can be regarded as

undoubtedly superior to the others, so that anycritical text is necessarily eclectic. At the Scime

time there is very little range of variation, and the

readings which are in serious doubt are few, and, as

a rule, unimportant.The symbols employed in quoting the textual

evidence are as follows :

A = Codex Alexandrinus.

C = Codex Constantinopolitanus.L = Latin Version.

S = Syriac Version.

K = Coptic Version (Kb = the Berlin MS., Ks=theStrassburg MS.).

Clem = Clement of Alexandria.

KAHMENTO2FIPO2 KOPIN0IOY2 A

H eKK\r]cria TOV deovrj rrapoiKOvaa PcofArjv rfj

eKK\T)o~la TOV Oeov TIJ TrapoiKOvo-tj K.6piv0ov, K\rj-

rot? Tfyiaa/jLevoit ev 0e\ijfJ.aTi Oeov Bia TOV Kvpiov

XpicrTov. %dpis vjjiiv real elpt^vt] afro

Oeov $ia Îrjaov XpicrTOV ir\r)-

I

1. Ata ra?al(f>vi&Lovr]V TreTTOiijadai irepl TWV eVt-

v Trap VfUV TrpayfidTwv, ayaTrrjToi, TT}?

re aXXor/Jta? Kal evT)$ rot? eVXe^rot? TOV Oeov,

Kal avocrlov crTacrew? f)v o\Lâ TcpoawiraKal avddSij vTcdpôvTa et? ToaovTov

airovoias eêKavaav, wcrre TO aep,vov Kal Trepi-

Kal Traaiv dvdpccTrois d^ta yd rrrjTOV ovoâ

^\acr(f)r]/jir]dTJvai. 2. Tt<? jap irapeTTi-

TT/oo? v/j,d<; TTJV TravdpeTOv Kal fleftaiav

TTIGTIV OVK eSoKiftacrev ; TTJV re aaxfrpovaKal eTTieiKrj ev X^tcrrft) evcrefieiav OVK

Kal TO fj<ya\07rpe7res T/}? $i\.o%evi,a<s

OVK eKrjpvêv ; Kal Trjv reXeiav xal dcrcfiaXfj yvwcriv

3 C reads irtpuTrafffit which L perhaps represents byimpedimenta, and Knopf accepts this.

$

FIRST EPISTLE OF CLEMENTTO THE CORINTHIANS

THE Church of God which sojourns in Rome to the salutation.

Church of God which sojourns in Corinth, to those

who are called and sanctified by the will of Godthrough our Lord Jesus Christ. Grace and peacefrom God Almighty be multiplied to you throughJesus Christ.

I

1. OWING to the sudden and repeated mis- Reason for

fortunes and calamities l which have befallen us, rf{\^we consider that our attention has been somewhat

delayed in turning to the questions disputed

among you, beloved, and especially the abominableand unholy sedition, alien and foreign to the elect

of God, which a few rash and self-willed personshave made blaze up to such a frenzy that yourname, venerable and famous, and worthy as it

is of all men s love, has been much slandered.

2. For who has stayed with you without making The ancient

proof of the virtue and stedfostness of your faith ? corithWho has not admired the sobriety and Christian

gentleness of your piety ? Who has not reported

your character so magnificent in its hospitality ?

And who has not blessed your perfect arid secure

1

Or, with Knopf s text "

critical circumstances."

OVK fjMfcdpi<rev ; 3. aTrpocfwrro^^rrrw^ yapTrdvra eiroielre teal ev rot? VO/JLLJAOK rov Oeov eVo-

pevecrOe, VTroraa-cro/jievoi TO?? rjyovfievois V/JIMV, Kal

rrjv KaOrjicovcrav drrovejjiovres rot? Trap vfilv

veois re fierpia xal crep.va voetv

yvvaiîv re ev a/ico/i&) Kal cre^vfi Kal

dyvfj a-vvei8ij(Ti Trdvra eTrire\elv irapr)jye\\TC,

ffrepryovaas /cadrjKovro)^ rovs dvSpas kavrfav ev re

rq>

teavovi rfjs vTrorayfjs VTrapxovcras ra Kara rov

OLKOV creyu^w? ol/covpyelv eBi8da-Kere, Trdvv ffca-

II

1. Havre? re erafreivotypoveire prjSev a\a%o-

vevofievoi, vTroravcro/jLevoi yuaXXoy rj vtrordcraovres,

Act* 20, 85 r/Siov SiSovres rj Xa/iySai/oyTe?. rot? eôSioi? rov

Xpto-ToOl

apKOvpevoi, ical TT/aocreôvTe? rov? \6yovsavrov eVt/ieXw? evearepvLaêvoi, r^re roi<?

)(voi<j,Kal ra iraOriâra avrov fjv irpo o

2. ovTa>9 elprfvr] ftadela Kal \nraparcaaiv xal aKopearos 7ro#o? el? dya-Kal

7T\i]pr)<; 7rvev/j,aro<t dyioveirl Trdvra? eyivero 3. peeroi re oaia?ev dyaOf) irpo9vp,ia pxr eycre/Sou? Tr

eêreivere ra?êlpa<; V/AWV TT/JO? rov iravroxparopa

ffeov, iKerevovres avrov tXew?2yevecrdat, ei ri a/covre?

rj/jLaprere. 4. dyatv rjv v/juv rjfjiepa^ re Kal

vTrep TrdfT rjfrr^ d8e\<j)6rr)ro<f,649 TO <ra)ecr0ai

1 (roO " of God " w read by A.8 i\ fl v a

1O

I. CLEMENT, i. 2-u. 4

knowledge ? 3. For you did all things without respectof persons, and walked in the laws of God, obedient

to your rulers, and paying all fitting honour to the

older among you. On the young, too, you enjoined

temperate and seemly thoughts, and to the women

you gave instruction that they should do all thingswith a blameless and seemly and pure conscience,

yielding a dutiful affection to their husbands. And

you taught them to remain in the rule of obedience

and to manage their households with seemliness, in

all circumspection.

II

1. AND you were all humble-minded and in no

wise arrogant, yielding subjection rather than

demanding it,"

giving more gladly than receiving,"

satisfied with the provision of Christ, and payingattention to his words you stored them up carefully

in your hearts, and kept his sufferings before your

eyes. 2. Thus a profound and rich peace was given to

all, you had an insatiable desire to do good, and the

Holy Spirit was poured out in abundance on you all.

3. You were full of holy plans, and with pious

confidence you stretched out your hands to AlmightyGod in a passion of goodness, beseeching him to be

merciful towards any unwilling sin. 4. Day and night

you strove on behalf of the whole brotherhood

11

eXeot"?1 KOI tri/i/etS 770-60)9

2 TOV apiOfiov TWV K\KTO)VavTOv, 5.

el\iKptvel<fKOI aicepaioi T/TC KOI a^viial-

KaKOi et9 aXX^Xov?. 6. Trdaa GTaais Kal irav cr^tcr-

ytta /BSeXvKTOV rjv v/uv. evrl rot? TrapaTrrcoâcriv TWV

TrKycrlov etrevOelTe TO, va-repiifj-ara avrwv i8ia

Kpiv6T. 7. dp.cTa/jL\r)TOi ^T6 eVt Trdcrrj ayado-Tit. 3, i TTOita, ^TOI/JLOI ft? Trdv epyov dyaQov. 8. T^

TravapeTQ) teal (JGâaîw TroXtreta Ke/eocrfjirjfAevoi

iravra ev ra> (f)6/3q) avrov evreTeXetTe ra TT/JOCT-

rdy/jiara Kal ra Si/caicofjiara TOV KvpLov eirl raPror. 7, 8 7r\drrj TT}? tcap&ias V[JLWV eye

Ill

i)eut 2, 15 1. Ilacra Soâ teal TrXaruoyio? eSodrj vplv, teal

eVereXecr^T; TO yeypa^/jievov "Fâyev Kal eirtev,

Kal 67r\aTvv0r), Kal liraYvvQij, Kal dTrehaKTicrev

6 rtyaTrrj/Aevos. 2. e/c TOVTOV f?}Xo9 /tat (fidovos,

Kalepi<j,

Kal crrdcri 1

;, Sia)y/j,bs Kal aKaracrraaia,

7roXe/iO9 Kal al%/j.a\a)aia. 3. OVTW^ em^yepO-rjaavis. 8, s ot art/tot eVt TOU9 evrifAOV?, 01 aSoôi eVt 701)9

fvSoôvs, ola<$>paves eVl roi9 $/ooi///iou9, oi veot

is. 59, u eVl TOU9 Trpecrfivrepovs. 4. &ta TOVTO Troppwarrecmv 77 SiKaio&vvrj Kal elpijvr/, ev rat d"rro\iirelv

eKacrrov TOV<f)6/3ov

TOV deov xal ev Ty TricrTei

avTOV d/jL^XvcoTrtjo ai, /j-rjBe ev rot9 P0yiu/409 TWV

9 This must be corrupt: c-waio0Tj<rfj is perhaps the bestemendation.

12

I. CLEMENT, ii. 4-in. 4

that the number of his elect should be saved

with mercy and compassion.1 5. You were sincere

and innocent, and bore no malice to one another,

6. All sedition and all schism was abominable to you.You mourned over the transgressions of your neighbours ; you judged their shortcomings as your own.

7. You were without regret in every act of kind

ness, "readyunto every good work." 8. You were

adorned by your virtuous and honourable citizenshipand did all things in the fear of God. 2 Thecommandments and ordinances of the Lord were" written on the tables of your heart."

Ill

1. ALL glory and enlargement was given to you, The

and that which was written was fulfilled," My Sc!

Beloved ate and drank, and he was enlarged and waxedfat and kicked." 2. From this arose jealousy and

envy, strife and sedition, persecution and disorder,war and captivity. 3. Thus "the worthless" rose

up"

against those who were in honour," those of

no reputation against the renowned, the foolish

against the prudent, the "young against the old."

4. For this cause righteousness and peace are far

removed, while each deserts the fear of God and the

eye of faith in him has grown dim, and men walkneither in the ordinances of his commandments nor

1 The MS. reading means "conscience," which gives nosense. There is also a variant in the previous word : theinferior MS. (C) reads "

fear" instead of "

mercy."2 " God "

is found only in L ; the other authorities have"his fear," but the meaning is plain.

avrov Tropeveadai, firjSe 7ro\ireve-

a&ai KarcL TO Kadfj/cov ra) \picrr &>,aXXa eKacrrov

/3a8ieiv Kara ra<? emdv/.da<; rfjs Kap&ias avrov

T?}? Trovypas, f)\ov aSircov Kald<re(3f)

vvud. 2, 24 81 ov Kal ddvaros elarjXdev ek TOV

IV

Gen. 4, 3-8 1. TfypaTTTai jap OVTW Ktt^ ejVTOi7yae/oa9, r/veytcev Katy djro rfav tcapTrwv rrj<j

dvalav TO) OeS), /col "A/3eX r/veyKev Kal avrbs diro

rwv TrpcaroTOfcwv rwv Trpo/Sdrwv Kal diro ra)v

ffredrfav avT&v. 2. /cat ejrelêv o 0eo<? eVt "A/3eX

Kal eVt T0t9 Scoyoot? avrov, eVt Be Kdiv Kal ejrl

rat? Qucriais avrov ov Trpocreo-êv. 3. Kal eXv-

irijdr) Kaii/ \iav Kal trvveTreaev reo irpocrcaTrto

avrov. 4. /cat elrrev o Oeos7rpb<}

Katv Ivari

irepL\VTTO<i eyevov, Kal Ivari avvirreaev rbrrp6<rw-

TTOV o~ov ; OVK eav opOws TrpoaeveyKrfi, opdws 8e

/AT) SieXys, rjfj,apres ; 5. rjcrvâcrov 7T/009 a^ 77

d7roo~rpo(f)r) avrov, Kal o~v apêis avrov. 6. Kal

elrrev K.div TT/JO? "A/3eX rbv d&eXtybv avrov Ate\-

@o)fjiev et9 TO TreBiov. Kaleyevero evrw elvat avrov<;

evrq>

Tre&iw, dvecrrrj Kai i/ eVt "A/9eX rbv dSe\(f)bvavrov Kal drrtKreivev avrov. 7. opdre, d8e\<j)oit

f?}Xo9 Kal (pdovos dS\(j)OKroviav Kareipyda-aro.Oen.27.4i ff. 8. 8ia ^Xo? o Trarrjp r/fjiwv Ia/cwy8 direSpa drrb

Gen. 87 TrpocrMTTOV HcraO rovdS6\xf>ov

avrov. 9. ^}Xo?

/J>e%piOavdrov Bico^ffrjvat Kal

SouXeta? el<Te\detv. 10. ^77X09 tyvyeiv rjvuy-Kao~ev Ma)vo-f)V dirb rrpocwrrov

<

Alyvirrov ev ra> aKOvaai avrov djrb rov o/

I. CLEMENT, in. 4-iv. 10

use their citizenship worthily of Christ, but each

goes according to the lusts of his wicked heart, and

has revived the unrighteousness and impious envy,

by which also "death came into the world."

IV

1. FOR it is written thus :" And it came to pass Example^

after certain days that Cain offered to God a Cain and

sacrifice of the fruits of the earth, and Abel himself

also offered of the first-born of the sheep and of their

fat. 2 And God looked on Abel and his gifts, but he

had no respect to Cain and his sacrifices. 3. AndCain was greatly grieved and his countenance fell.

4. And God said to Cain, Why art thou grieved, and

why is thy countenance fallen ? If thou offeredst

rightly, but didst not divide rightly, didst thou not

sin ? l 5. Be still : he shall turn to thee, and thou

shalt rule over him. 6. And Cain said to Abel his

brother, Let us go unto the plain. And it came to

pass that, while they were in the plain, Cain rose up

against Abel his brother and slew him." 7. You see,

brethren, jealousy and envy wrought fratricide.

8. Through jealousy our father Jacob ran from the Jacob and

face of Esau his brother. 9. Jealousy made Josephto be persecuted to the death, and come into slavery.

10. Jealousy forced Moses to fly from the face of

Pharaoh, King of Egypt, when his fellow countryman1 This is unintelligible, and does not agree with the Hebrew,

which is also unintelligible. It is dealt with at length in all

commentaries on Genesis.

5

Rxod. 2, 14 Ti9 ff KaTevTijcrev Kpirrjv rj &i/caarT))v e <

rj

/AT) dve\iv yu.6 av $eXet9, ov rpoirov dvetXes ex#e<

Num. 12 rov Atyinniov ; 11. Bid 77X09 Aapwv KOI

Maptayu. ef&> TT}? Trape/xySoXr}? rjv\La6r]crav. 12.

Num. 16 77X09 kaOav KOIAf3eipu>v ^wvras tcarij-yayev et<?

aSou Sta TO ffracridcrai avrov? Trpos rbv OepciTrovraI 8am. is ff. TOI) êoO Mwi/cr^y. 13. Sia ^T;Xo? AayeiS fydovov

ecrev ov IJLOVOV VTTO rwv d\\od>v~\.a)v, d\\a KOL VTTO

1. AXX iVa TWV dp%aia)v v7roBeiyfj,dra)v irav-

cr(i)fj,da, e\6u>nveVi rovs eyyicrra yevojjAvovs

? yeved*; TJ/JLMV TO, yevvaia2. Sta ?}Xov /cat (pdovov ol peyi-

GTV\OI eSia)%0i](Tav teal ea>?

davdrov tjdXrjcrav. 3. Xa/Sw/iet TT/JO 6(p0a\/ji(oi>

i}/jL(J!)v rot/? dyadovs aTrocrToXoi/?* 4. ller/Joi , 09

&a f}\ov dSi/iov ov% Gva ovSe 8vo, dXXopea-a<f, (frvyaSevdek, \ida-

adei f;, Kijpvf- <yev6/u,voseV re TT} araroX^ /cat eV TJ}

Sucret, TO yevvalov Tr)9 irlcrrew^ avrov K\eo<; eXa-

/Sej/, 7. BiKaioavvrjv StSaâ? oXoy TOV tc6(r/j,ov, Kal

eVi TO Tcp/j,a T?}9 Sv(7e&)9 eXQcov Kal fâpTvpâa^ eVt

TCOVf]<yovfjiev(i)v, OVTCOS d7rr)\\d<yij

rov KOCT/AOV Kal

a9 Tor dyiov TOTTOV dve^fufrffr),1

t/7ro/ttoy?}9 yevo-

/jivo<f /J-eryia-TOt vTroypafi/j.os.

1 So SLK, iiroptliOii AC probably from v. 4.

Ifl

I. CLEMENT, iv. io-v. 7

said to him, "Who made thee a judge or a ruler

over us ? Wouldest thou slay me as thou didst

slay the Egyptian yesterday?" 11. Through Aaron and

jealousy Aaron and Miriam were lodged outside the Mlrlam

camp. 12. Jealousy brought down Dathan and Dathan and

Abiram alive into Hades, because they rebelledAblram

against Moses the servant of God. 13. Throughjealousy David incurred envy not only from David

strangers, but suffered persecution even from Saul,

King of Israel.

1. BUT, to cease from the examples of old time, let Peter

us come to those who contended in the days nearest to

us ; let us take the noble examples of our own generation. 2. Through jealousy and envy the greatest andmost righteous pillars of the Church were persecutedand contended unto death. 3. Let us set before our

eyes the good apostles : 4. Peter, who because of

unrighteous jealousy suffered not one or two but

many trials, and having thus given his testimonywent to the glorious place which was his due.

5. Through jealousy and strife Paul showed the wayto the prize of endurance ; 6. seven times he wasin bonds, he was exiled, he was stoned, he was a

herald both in the East and in the West, he gainedthe noble fame of his faith, 7. he taught righteousness to all the world, and when he had reached the

limits of the West he gave his testimony before the

rulers, and thus passed from the world and wastaken up into the Holy Place, the greatest exampleof endurance.

VI

1. Toirroi? rotf dvbpdaiv o

TroX-

Xat? al/ciai? teal /3acrdvoisl

8icl 77X09 TraOovres

vTToSety/jLa K(i\\iffTOV ejevovTO ev rj/MV. 2. Sta

?)Xo<? Sica^deicrai <yvvaiKe$ AavaiSe? Kai A /Wat,2

at/c/cr/^ara Seiva KCU avbaia 7raQov<rai, em rov rrjt

TriffTcwf fteftaiov 8p6/j.ov /fartivr^aav Kai eXaffov

yepa? yevvaiov al aadevels TU> (roifian. 3. ^Xo?dirriX\oTpiwcrev yaperas dvSpcov /ecu rj\\oiwcrev TO

Qn. 2, 28 prjOev V7TO TOV TTttT/OO? ^jJiMV *A8dfji ToWTO VWOGTOVV K TWV 6(TT(OV /JiOV KO.I (fdpi; K T^9 GapKQSIJLOV. 4. f?}Xo? Acal e/)f9 TroXei? fjt,eyd\as tcare-

VII

1. Taura, dyaTTtjroi, ov /J.OVQV u/ta? vovQerovvres

Ti tcrr\\ojji6v, aXX^ real eavrovs VTrofjU/xvrjo-Kovres-

ev yap TO) avry ecrp.ev aK d/j,yu,ari, Kai 6 ai>To

eVt TOV euXeJ)/eat crejjivov TT}? 7rapa&ocre(0<; rj/j-wv Kavova, 3. /cal

iSa)/j.ev, ri, Ka\ov Kai TL rep-rrvov xal ri

evdOTTiov rov TroirfcravTos: ?;/iav. 4.

et? TO al/ta TOU Xpiarov Ka t yvw/jiev, &><?

1 LK perhaps imply iroAAas alitlat ical Qatrdvovs.1 This is perhaps corrupt s but no satisfactory emendation

ia known.

18

I. CLEMENT, vi. I-VH. 4

VI

1. To these men with their holy lives was gathered [ istlim

a great multitude of the chosen, who were the martyrs

victims of jealousy and offered among us the fairest

example in their endurance under many indignities

and tortures. 2. Through jealousy women were

persecuted as Danaids and Dircae,1suffering terrible

and unholy indignities ; they stedfastly finished the

course of faith, and received a noble reward, weak

in the body though they were. 3. Jealousy has

estranged wives from husbands, and made of no

effect the saying of our father Adam, "This is nowbone of my bone and flesh of my flesh." 4. Jealousyand strife have overthrown great cities, and rooted

up mighty nations.

VII

1. WE are not only writing these things to you, instances <rf

, ,-i repentance

beloved, for your admonition, but also to remind our

selves;for we are in the same arena, and the same

struggle is before us. 2. Wherefore let us putaside empty and vain cares, and let us come to the

glorious and venerable rule of our tradition, 3.

and let us see what is good and pleasing and

acceptable in the sight of our Maker. 4. Let us

fix our gaze on the Blood of Christ, and let us

1 No satisfactory interpretation has ever been given of this

Shrase: either it refers to theatrical representations by con-

emned Christians, or the text is hopelessly corrupt.

19

ra> Trarpl avrov,1 on Sib rrjv rjf

K-)(y6ev rravrl r& Koa/j,(i)

virrfveyKev. 5. Sie\0a)jjLv et<? ra? yeveas, real KarajjidOw/jiev on v yevea teal yevea

wisd. 12, 10 lAeravoia? TOTTOV ebw/cev 6 ^ecnroTt]^ T0i<? /3oy\o-Gen. 7

fJiivOl^ TTl(J-Tpa(f)ljvai 7T O.VTOV. 6. Nwe KljpV^V

Jon.^3; fjierdvoiav, real ol vTra/covcravTes Gawdr/aav. 7. Ia>-

ra? NiveviTais tcarcKTTpofpjjv extjpvgev ol Se

rov 6eov ucerevcravTes teal eXaftov ff<t)Ti}piavt /cai-

trep a\\6rpioi rov

VIII

1. Ol \enovpjol rf)<f ^aptT09 rov deov Sib rrvev-

/taro? djLov frepl peravoias e\.d\i)cravf 2. /tat

airro? Be 6 Se&Trorrjs rwv drrdvrwv rrepl /Meravoias&d

\ii<r6V /tera op/cov Zw yap eyca, \eyei /cvpio^,ov ftovkofiai, rov Odvarov rov djj.aprco\ov <u?

TTJV pxrdvoiav, rrpoandels KOI yvca/Arjv dyadrjv3. MeravorJGare, olov Icryoa^X, drro rrp dvo/j,ia^

vpwv elrrov TO?? utot? rov Xaov p,ov. Eav waiv at

dfiapriai v/n>vUTTO T% 7^? ecu? rov ovpavov xal

eav ojcriv rrvpporepai KOKKOV teal fj-eXavcorepai crd/c-

KOV, teal7ri(rrpa(f>ijr 77/009 pe eg 0X^9 TI/? KapSias

xal L7rr)re- TLdrep- e7raKovao/j,ai v/j.wv &>9 Xaoudyiov. 4. /rat ev erepp rorrw \eyet

1ra> 6ea> /cat irarpl avrov A, TO) -uarpl O.VTOV ra> Qeio C. The

text is found in SLK.

20

1. CLEMENT, VH. 4-vm. 4

know that it is precious to his Father,1 because

it was poured out for our salvation, and brought the

grace of repentance to all the world. 5. Let us

review all the generations, and let us learn that in

generation after generation the Master has given a

place of repentance to those who will turn to him.

6. Noah preached repentance and those who obeyed Noah

were saved. 7. Jonah foretold destruction to the Jonah and

men of Nineveh, but when they repented they xjnevitusreceived forgiveness of their sins from God in answerto their prayer,, and gained salvation, though theywere aliens to God.

VIII

1. THE ministers of the grace ot God spoke Repentance

through the Holy Spirit concerning repentance, 2. p^houand even the Master of the universe himself spokewith an oath concerning repentance ;

" For as I live,

said the Lord, I do not desire the death of the

sinner so much as his repentance," and he added a

gracious declaration, 3."

Repent, O house of Israel,from your iniquity. Say to the sons of my people,If your sins reach from the earth to Heaven, and if

they be redder than scarlet, and blacker than sack

cloth, and ye turn to me with all your hearts and

say Father, I will listen to you as a holy people."2

4. And in another place he speaks thus," Wash

1 The Greek MSS. insert "his God," but in different places,and the evidence of the versions confirms Lightfoot s viewthat the words are interpolated.

2 The origin of this quotation is obscure : possiblyClement s text of Ezekiel was different from ours and reallycontained it.

21

ical Kadapol >yv<r0e,a<eXe<r#e ra<;

a-rro rwv ^rv^wv vfiwv drrevavn ra>v

Travcracrde airo rwv Trovrjpiwv v^wv,Ka\bv rroielv, eK^tjr^crare tcpicriv, pvcraaOe

, xpivare optyavy KOI 8iKaict)craTe yrfpai Bevre teal 8ie\ i

y%0(t)iJ,ev, \eyei Kvpw KCLI eav

al d/Aapriai vpwv a>? <>OIVIKOVV, a><t %iova\6v/cavco" lav 8% waw co? KOKKIVOV, ro? epiov \evKavfa

/cal eav 0\r)re teal elcrafcovcrrjTe p,ov, raa<ya6a T?}<>

7779 (j)djeade eav 8ep,rj deXrjre /j,rj8e elaaKova^TG

fj,ov, p.d^aipa ti/xa? Kare8eTai rbydp crro/ia KvpLov

e\,d\r)crev ravra, 5. Trdvras ovv TOU?

avrov ySofXo/iei/o? yLterai ota? fjLeraa"^etv

IX

1. A<o V7rafcovffo)/

fiovXtfaei avrov, /cat tVerat jevofj-evoi TOV eXeoi;?

ical r^9 %/3i;<rTOT7;To?aurov TrpoaTre&co/jiev ical

eTrKTrpetyco/jiev eirl rovs olrcTipfjiovs avrov, CLTTO\I-

7roi/T69 TTJV [AaTaiOTTOviav rijv re epiv Kal TO ei9

Odvarov ayov ^>}Xo9.2. dreviO cofiev et9 roi/9 reXetw?

XeiTOvpyijaavTas rf} fjya\07rpe7rei 86^rj avrov.

Gen. 5, 24 ; 3. \d(3a)pv Ez/ftr^, 09 ev vTraKofj 8iKaio<f evpedei?

fls i 7- AteTeT^77

/fa ^ OI^% evpedr) avrov Odvaros. 4. N<we

Heb. ii!7; 7HCTTO9 evpeBelf 8iarrj<j Xeirovpyia? avrov 7ra\iy-

II Pet 2, 5 / - / , , c. x fj / jv , ^

<yeveo~Lav tcoo-fAy etcrjpvgev, KCU oiecruxrev 01 avrov^ el<T\66vra ev ofiovoLa wa els rrjv

22

I. CLEMENT, VHI. 4-1*. 4

you, and make you clean, put away your wickedness

from your souls before my eyes, cease from yourwickedness, learn to do good, seek out judgment,rescue the wronged, give judgment for the orphan,do justice to the widow, and come and let us reason

together, saith the Lord ;and if your sins be as

crimson, I will make them white as snow, and if

they be as scarlet, I will make them white as wool,and if ye be willing and hearken to me, ye shall eat

the good things of the land, but if ye be not

willing, and hearken not to me, a sword shall devour

you, for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these

things."5. Thus desiring to give to all his beloved

a share in repentance, he established it by his

Almighty will.

IX

1. WHEREFORE let us obey his excellent and ., . ,

i i i c 11 i c i e Examples <>f

glorious will ;let us fall before him as suppliants of obedience

his mercy and goodness ; let us turn to his pity,and abandon the vain toil and strife and jealousywhich leads to death. 2. Let us fix our gaze onthose who have rendered perfect service to his

excellent glory. 3. Let us take Enoch, who was Bnooh

found righteous in obedience, and was translated,and death did not befall him. 4. Noah was found Noah

faithful in his service, in foretelling a new beginningto the world, and through him the Master saved

the living creature* which entered in concord into

the Ark.

IB 41 s-I* A/?/oaa/i, o 0t\09 TrpocrayopevQeis, TTKTTOS

n chron.evpedr/ ev

T(j)avTov VTnJKOov yevcr0ai Tot9

pr)/j,a(rii>20, 7; n /I ft * t * ~

>V"\ /)

Jaraus 2, 23 TOV OeOV. 2. OUT09 Ol L"7ra/CO?79 e^1]\0ev K T779

7779 avTov Kal IK rr}? crvyyeveLa? avrov /cal eV TOU

OIKOV TOV Trarpbs avrov, OTTCO? ryrjv oXiyrjv teal awy-

<yeveiav acrdevT) KOI OLKOV fjLitepbv Kara\nrwv tc\r)po-

vofjLriar) ra? eTrayyeXias TOV Beov. \eyei yap avrfj)

on. 12, i-s 3. "A7reX#e etcri}<; 7^9 Q-QV teal e/c Trjs o~vyyve[a<;

(TOV KOI etc rov OLKOV TOV Trar/309 crov el? Trjv

yfjv rjv dv aoi Sei^w real Troiijaa) ae et9 eOvos

teal ev\oyijcro) are. KOI ytieyaXww TO ovopa, /cat ear) evkoyrjfievos- KCU evXoyijaio TOt9

v\oyovvTd<fere Kal /caTapdcrofj-ai TOU9 fcaTapa)-

fievovf <re,Kal ev\oyr]di]o-ovTai ev crol Trdcrai at

(frv\al T% 77^9. 4. xal Trd\iv ev TO)

Gen. 18, avTov cnrb AWT i7rv avTO) 6 0co9.1 A. ~\ A "* * l /! -N ^ >/^>\ t* f + *>

T0t9 o(pC7aA,/iot9 O-QI; toe a?ro TOU TOTTOV, ov vvv

&v el, 7rpo9 fioppdv Kal \i/3a Kal dvaTO\d<; Kal

6d\aacrav, OTI Trdcrav TTJV <yr)V, f)v eru opas, (rol

SOMTCI) avTrjv Kal TW cnrep/j,aTi (rov ew9

5. Kal7roirj(r(i>

TO cnrepfj,a crov a>9 Trjv

7^9 el BvvaTai Tt9 eâpidfAfjcrai Trjv

77^9, Kal TO o~7rep[jia crov eâpidfjitjOtjcreTai. 6. /cat

Qen. is, &. a; ird\iv \eyef Rîjyayev 6 debs TOV A/3/Jaa/i KalRom 4 8

eirev avTw* .veov e<? TOV ovpavv

OVTCOS e&Tat TO cnrep/Ma crov,

e AflpadfJi TW 0ea>, Kal e\oyicrdr) avT& 19

,2i trvvrfv. 7. Sia TricfTir Kal$>i\o%evlav eo68>]

4

I. CLEMENT, x. i-x. 7

X

1. ABRAHAM, who was called " the Friend, was Abraham

found faithful in his obedience to the words of God.

2. He in obedience went forth from his country and

from his kindred and from his father s house, that

by leaving behind a little country and a feeble

kindred and a small house he might inherit the

promises of God. For God says to him, 3."

Departfrom thy land and from thy kindred and from thylather s house to the land which I shall show thee,

and I will make thee a great nation, and I will bless

thee, and I will magnify thy name, and thou shalt

be blessed ; and I will bless those that bless thee,

and I will curse those that curse thee, and all the

tribes of the earth shall be blessed in thee." 4. And

again, when he was separated from Lot, God said

to him," Lift up thine eyes and look from the place

where thou art now, to the North and to the South

and to the East and to the West ;for all the land

which thou seest, to thee will I give it and to thyseed for ever. 5. And I will make thy seed as

the dust of the earth. If a man can number the

dust of the earth thy seed shall also be numbered."

6. And again he says," God led forth Abraham, and

said to him,( Look up to the Heaven and number

the stars, if thou canst number them ; so shall thyseed be. And Abraham believed God, and it was

counted unto him for righteousness." 7. Because of

his faith and hospitality a son was given him in

H b i 17avrov 6vcriav

ry> 6ey Trpo? TO 0/309 o 1e

avry.

XI

Gen. 19; 1. Am (biXoPeviav Kai vcrej3eiav AWT eVto#r? CKII Pet. 2 6 7 <" C-

. / / /,/ r, x

2,ooo/Jia)v, T?7? Trepi^wpov iracrt]^ Kpiueicnyi Sia

Trvpos teal Oeiov, TrpoSrjXov Troirjcras o Becnrorrj^,OTI Tot5 eXTrtôvTa? eV avrbv OVK 67/caraXetTret,TOVS Se erepoK\tvet<; virdp-ôvra^ et? icoXaaiv /cal

altcio-fAOV rC0ri<rtv.2.

a-vvej;e\0oi><rr)<; yap avrw

T^? lyvvatKOS eTe/ooyi/co/ioi o? virapôv 0-779 /cat ou/c

ey oiiovoia, els TOVTO crrjfj^lov eredr), ware <yvea0ai

avrrjv art^Xrjv aXo9 ea>9 T^9 rj/Jiepas ravrrjf, e/9

TO vvtiMTTOv elvai irdcriv, OTI ol 8[^!rvyoi Kai olfr /y v~ /3 ^ 5. /

rA, ,

oiaraôvre^ Trepi rrjs rov t/eoy ovvaftKai i9 (rrjêLwcnv Trdcrais ral<>

<yeveai<;

XII

Josh. 2; 1. Ata TTlCfTlV Kttl <bl\ot:VLaV (T(f)0rj Paa/9 7;James 2, 25 ; ^ 2O> JL/3 \ r v T ^îioh. 11, si iropinj. Z. eKTrefKpaevTwv yap VTTO lijaov rov rovJosh. 2, i-s Nau?) KaracfKOTrwv elf rijv Ie/)i%a), 7^0) o

/3acri\ev<; rvjs 77^9, 6Vt rj/cacrtv KaraffKOTrevcrai rrjv

%(t)pav avrwv, Kai ee7re/r\|rey avSpas Tot-9

(rvX\,ri/j,*(fro/jivov<} avrovs, 0770)9<rv\\r)[j.(})0evre<;

Josh. 2, e 0ai arQ)da)cnv. 3. 17o^v

(f)i\6evo<t PaayS etVSe-

%a/jievr) avrovf e/cpvfyev et9 TO vTreproov VTTO rijv

1 So L ; ACSK conform to the LXX and read fv rajfop<<av.

1n tirt\tyo/j.tvr] TrAfivt] CLSK j>orhayis

from Hebr. 11, 31.

The text is found in A Clement.

26

I. CLEMENT, x. 7-xn. 4

his old age, and in his obedience he offered him as a

sacrifice to God on the mountain l which he showedhim,

XI

1. FOR his hospitality and piety Lot was saved out Lot

of Sodom when the whole countryside was judgedby fire and brimstone, and the Master made clear

that he does not forsake those who hope in him,but delivers to punishment and torture those whoturn aside to others. 2. For of this a sign was given Lot s wife

when his wife went with him, but changed her mindand did not remain in agreement with him, so that

she became a pillar of salt unto this day, to makeknown to all, that those who are double-minded,and have doubts concerning the power of God,incur judgment and become a warning to all

generations.

XII

1. FOR her faith and hospitality Rahab the harlot 2 Rahab

was saved. 2. For when the spies were sent to

Jericho by Joshua the son of Nun, the King of

the land knew that they had come to spy out his

country, and sent men to take them, that theymight be captured and put to death. 3. So the

hospitable Rahab took them in, and hid them in the

upper room under the stalks of flax. 4. And when the

1 Or possibly, with the other reading, "on one of themountains."

a Or possibly" vho was called a harlot."

THE \POSTOLIC FATHERS

Josh. 2, 8\ivo/ca\d/Miv. 4. e7ri(nadevr(DV 8e rwv rrapa rov

/3acrtXe<w9 KCU \eyovriav IT/309 ere elcrr)\6ov ol

/cardcr/coTroi T?}9 7779 rjp-wv l^dyaye avrovs, 6 japJosh. 2, 4.6 /3ao-jXei>9 ourtw? fceXevei, r/Se drreKpWr] Elcrfi\0ov

fiev ol civSpes, o&9 fyretre, TT/SO? /ze, aXX, vdea) V7ro8eitcvvov(ra

avrotf eva\\d^. 5. /cal etTrev TT/JO? TOU9 avSpasjosh. 2, e-i8 YivuxTKOvcra yivaxr/cco eyco, ori /cvpios o êo?

TrapaBiScacrtv vp2v rrjv <yr]v ravTijv 6 yap </>o/3o<?

Koi orp6fjt,o<f v/j,a>v

eireTrecrev rot? KaTOifcov(nv

avTrjV. a>? ezv ow yepr/Tcu \aftelv avrrjv u/ia?,

8iacr<i)crare fte KCU rov ol/cov TOU Trarpos pav. 6. teal

Josh. 2, u eiTrav aurfj- "Ecrrat oi/Ta>9, tu? X,a\7;cra9 TJ/MV. to?

rov<f (rovs viro TO areyos aov, KOI

ocrot yap eav evpeOwcnv e%w TT}?

Josh. 3, is ot/aa9, aTToXoui Tai. 7. /cat Trpocredevro ainrjSovvai

<Ttjfjiiov, 07Tft)9 ercfcpefj-dcrr) e/c rov OCKOV

aVTrjS KQKKLVOV, TTpO&rjXov 7TOIOVVT6S, OTl Sia TOV

at//aT09 TOU /cvpiov \vrpu>cri<fearai rraaiv T0t9

mcrrevovcnv fcal e\7riôvcriv em roi> 6eov. 8. opd re,

dyaTrrjroi, on ov /JLOVOV irians, d\\d teal

reta ev ry yvvaiKi yeyovev.

XIII

ovv,

rraaav d\a%oveiav tealTi)</)09

KCU dfypouvvriv teal

opyds, teal 7roir)(ra)/jV TO yeypa^fjiivov, \iyei yapJer. 9,23-24; TO TTVcvaa TO dytov M?; Kavydadw o <rod>o9 fv TT;r Sam. 2,10; ,/ ^> - fr\ v J - / >

-i Cor. 1,81 ; crocpta

avTOV /xTôe o icr^vpo^ ev rrj t<J")(yi

avrovi Cor. 10, 17 ^g^ o rr\ovcno<t ev rqy rrXovr^ avrov, a/VX ^ o

28

1. CLEMENT, xn. 4-xm. i

king s men came and said," The spies of our land

came in to thee, bring them out, for the king orders

thus," she answered " The men whom ye seek did

indeed come to me, but they went away forthwith,and are proceeding on their journey," and

pointed in the wrong direction. 5. And she said to

the men,"

I know assuredly that the Lord God is

delivering to you this land ; for the fear and dread

of you has fallen on those who dwell in it. Whentherefore it shall come to pass, that ye take it, save

me and my father s house." 6. And they said

to her,"

It shall be as thou hast spoken to us;when

therefore thou knowest that we are at hand, thou

shalt gather all thy folk under thy roof, and theyshall be safe ; for as many as shall be found outside

the house shallperish."

7. And they proceeded to

give her a sign, that she should hang out a scarlet

thread from her house, foreshowing that all whobelieve and hope on God shall have redemptionthrough the blood of the Lord. 8. You see, beloved,that the woman is an instance not only of faith but

also of prophecy.

X11I

1. LET us, therefore, be humble-minded, brethren, The need of

putting aside all arrogance and conceit and foolishness mlndedneaand wrath, and let us do that which is written

(for the Holy Spirit says," Let not the wise man

boast himself in his wisdom, nor the strong man in

his strength, nor the rich man in his riches, but he

29

ev Kvpw fcav^<r(i),rov

avrov KOI Troieiv Kpifta ical 8iKaiocrvvr)V

/jLefAvrjfjLevoi rwv \6ywv rov Kvpiov Irjcrov, 01)?

eXd\Tjcrev Stodatcwv eirieLKGiav teal iiaicpodvp,iav.Matt. 6, 7; 6, 2. OVT(I)<? yap Girrev EXectre, "va e\7}0rjre14. 15 ; 7, 1. , , , j

r/) - r - r - ^ a

2. 12 ; a<f>iT,IVd CHpear) VfJilV &)? 7TOlLT, OVTO) 7TOir]t7r)-

"eTaf v/uv <w? BiSoTe, ovTa><> SodrfaeTai vfuv co?

tcpivere, OI>T&><> fcpiOâ-etrde 009 ^pijcrTevecrde, OI/TW?

vplv oS yLterpw nerpetre, eV avrw

vfjuiv. 3. ravrrj rfj evro\f] KOI rot?i

jrapar

yye\fj,a(Tiv TOVTOIS ffrrjpL^w/jLev eavrov? ei?

TO iropeveadai, VTrriKoovs ovra? rot? dyioirpeTrecri

Xoyois avrov, TaTreivotypovovvTes <f>rjcrlv jap 6

is. oc, 2 ayios \6yos 4. E?ri ra a iiri^\i^w, aXV ^CTTI TOZ/ irpavv KCU T)(TV%IOV real rpeîovrd fwv ra

\6yia.

XIV

1. &IKO.IOV ovv KCU ocriov, avSpes d&e\<j>oi,

r}yu.a? fj,d\\ov yeveadai ra> 6ewrj rot? eV

KOL a/caracrTacrta /juvaepov f^Xoy?eaKO\ovdeiv. 2. {3\d/3rjv yap ov rnv

/iaXXoy Se KivSvvov VTroLcrofiev fieyav,

Svvcos 7ri8(t)/j.V eavrovs rot? Oe\rip.acnvT&V dvOpunrwv, oYnves eâKOvriôvcnv elf epiis /cat

aracret?, ei? TO d7ra\\OTpi(H)crai r//j.d<;rov /caXw9

e%ovro<;.3. %pr)crrvo-(f)fjda eavrois Kara rqv

evGrrkayxyiav real y\VKvrTjra rov Troirjcravros

prov. 2, 21. r}/ia?. 4. yeypairrat, ydp Xpr/crrol ecrovrai

p8. s7,8. 88 Tope? 7)?, cutaicoi 8e vrrd\,eL(Ôi](Tovrai er

ol 8e Trapavoinovvres ef:o\f.0oev6naovrai arc avrijs.

3

I. CLEMENT, xiii. i-xiv. 5

that boasteth let him boast in the Lord, to seek himout and to do judgment and righteousness"),

especially remembering the words of the Lord Jesuswhich he spoke when he was teaching gentlenessand longsuffering. 2. For lie spoke thus :

" Be

merciful, that ye may obtain mercy. Forgive, that

ye may be forgiven. As ye do, so shall it be doneunto you. As ye give, so shall it be given unto you.As ye judge, so shall ye be judged. As ye are kind,so shall kindness be shewn you. With what measure

ye mete, it shall be measured toyou."

3. With this

commandment and with these injunctions let us

strengthen ourselves to walk in obedience to his

hallowed words and let us be humble-minded, for the

holy word says, 4." On whom shall I look, but on

the meek and gentle and him who trembles at myoracles."

XIV

1. THEREFORE it is right and holy, my brethren, Obedience

for us to obey God rather than to follow those who abstinence

in pride and unruliness are the instigators of an sedition,

abominable jealousy. 2. For we shall incur no

common harm, but great danger, if we rashly yieldourselves to the purposes of men who rush into

strife and sedition, to estrange us from what is right.

3. Let us be kind to one another, according to the

compassion and sweetness of our Maker. 4. For

it is written, "The kind shall inhabit the land,

and the guiltless shall be left on it, but theywho transgress shall be destroyed from off it."

31

P. 37, 86-87 5. KCU TToXlV \Jf ll8ov d(Te/3

Kal 7raip6fjievov et>5 ra<? iceSpovs rov AifidvovKal rrapi]\,dov, Kal I8ov ovic rjv, Kal cê^rr/cra rov

roTrov avrov, Kal ov% evpov. (pv\a(T(T aKatclav

xal i8e evdvnjra, on eo~rlv

XV

1. Toii vv K0\\ti6b)/.iei rot? /ier* euue/Jeia? elprjv-

evovcriv, Kal/JUT) roi? /ze# inroKpiaeuts /3ov\o/jLei>otv

u.29, is; elpi]in]v. 2. Xeêt <ydpTTOV Ouro? 6 Xao?

Mk. 7, 6 /, / r ^ \<^r

/

pêiXecrty /*e rifia, r/ oe Kapoia avrwv Troppa)i a. 6i, 6 a?r e/jiov. 3. Aial TraXii/ Tw crro/AaTt avrcoi

euôyovcriv, rfj 8e KapSia avrwvt s. 77, 86. 87 4. at TraXtw Xer

/ef Uydirria-av avrov ry/iart avrwv Kal TTJ jXaxrcrrj avrSiv

avrov, rj8e Kapbia avrSiv OVK evOela /zer aurou,

PS. so, iy ouSe iTTMTTfoOrja-av ev rrj StaOiJKp avrov. 5. Si

roOro aXaXa êvrjOijra) ra %6tX?/ ra 8oX/a ra

\a\ovvra Kara rov StKaiov dvo/uav. Kal Tra\.iv

p. 12, s-6 EoXe$peuo-ai Kvpios rcuvra ra yeL\rj ra SoXia, 1

% -,

r/ \

A<y\a)crcrav /j.eyaA.opr/fôva, rovs

ryXuxrcrai rjfJLMV jj,l

â\vi>ovêv, ra

Trap fjpJiv ecrriv ri<f yp^wv Kvpios tffriv; 6. avro

n}? raXatTTfopta? reof Trrwywv Kal rov crrev-

ayuov rwv Trevijrcav vvv dvairrrjo-0/.Lai, \eyet Kvpwev crcorrjpiM, 7. Trapprjauiarouat ev avra>.

1 5(!/\ia . . . S6\ia are omitted by all the textual authorities

(including Clem.) except S. It is probable that this is a

primitive corruption iu the text, and that the reading of

S is a correct emendation, which, it may be observed, waa

independently made by Lightfoot before the discovery of S.

32

I. CLEMENT, xiv. S-xv. 7

5. And again he says :"

I saw the ungodly lifted

high, and exalted as the cedars of Lebanon. And I

went by, and behold he was not ; and I sought his

place, and I found it not. Keep innocence, and

look on uprightness ;for there is a remnant for a

peaceable man."

XV

1. MOREOVER let us cleave to those whose Cleaving

peacefulness is based on piety and not to those peaceable

whose wish for peace is hypocrisy. 2. For it

says in one place :" This people honoureth me with

their lips, but their heart is far from me." 3. And

again, "Theyblessed with their mouth, but cursed in

their hearts." 4. And again it says"

they loved him

with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their

tongue, and their heart was not right with him, nor

were they faithful in his covenant." 5. Therefore" let the deceitful lips be dumb which speak iniquity

against the righteous."And again,

"

May the Lord

destroy all the deceitful lips, a tongue that speaketh

great things, those who say, Let us magnify our

tongue, our lips are our own, who is lord over us ?

6. For the misery of the poor and groaning of the

needy, now will I arise, saith the Lord, I will placehim in safety, 7. I will deal boldly with him."

33

XVI

1. TaTreivcxfipovovvTwv yap ecrnv 6

OVK eTraipoftevcov 67rt TO TTOI/AVIOV avrov. 2. TO

tr/cfJTrTpov T?}9 /j,eya\a>crvvr)<;TOV 0eov, o Kvpios

I?7o-o{}9 Xptcrro?, OVK rj\0ev ev KOfjuTrw a\aovela<;

ov$eVTrepr)<f)avLa<;,

Kanrep Swdftevos, a\\a

raTTivo(f)pova)v, /ca0a)<f TO 7rvevfj,a TO aytov TreplIs. 53, 1-12 auTOV \,d\r]crV (f)rjcrlv jdp 3. Kvpie, Tt? 7ri-

CTTV(TV Trj dfcofj rj/mwv , Kol 6 (3pa)(iwv KvpiovTivt d7TKdXv(f)dr} ; dvr)<yyei\a/j,v evavriov avTov,&>9 TraiSiov, ft)? pi^a ev 777 SL-^ruxj-r) OVK ecrTiv

avTU) elSo? ov$e Sofa, /cat eiSojj.v avTov, real

OVK et^ey elSo? ovSe /caXXo9, aXXa TO etSo9 avTov

aTifiOv, eK\eiTrov Trapa TO e2So<? TWV d

dv0pa)7ro<;ev TrX-i^yf) o)v KCU TCOVW KCU eiS

lidXaKiav, OTI a-Trea-TpaiTTai TO irpocraJTrov avTov,

r)Ti/jidcrdr) KOL OVK eXojiadrj 4. OUTO? ra9KOI Trepl fjuwv oSvvaTat,, KOL

\,oyi(rdfj,eOa avTov elvai ev irovy Kal ev

f)Kal ev KaKcacret 5. at>T09 Se eTpavfActTia-dr)

Kal fj,efj,a\d/cicrTai Sia Ta9wv. Tratoeia elrfvrjs TLWV ITT avTov T$

6. TTUVTCf O>9

7. Kal Kvpios trapeStaKev avTov v

dp,apTLwv rj/jbwv, /cat auro9 8td TO KKaK(aar0aiOVK dvoiyei TO crTO/ia. a>9 7rpo/3aTOv eVi afiayrjv

rjXB )], Kal ft>9 a/xi/09 evavTiov TOV KeipavTO? a<ba>vo<j,

oi/T&)9 OVK dvoiyet TO o-Tojjia avTov. ev Ty Tajrei-

vaxrei r/ Kpicris avTov ijp0r). 8. Trjv yeveav avTov

34

I. CLEMENT, xvi. i-xvi. 8

XVI

1. FOR Christ is of those who are humble-minded, Th

not of those who exalt themselves over His flock, jf christ

2. The sceptre of the greatness of God, the Lord

Jesus Christ, came not with the pomp of pride or of

arrogance, for all his power, but was humble-minded,as the Holy Spirit spake concerning him. For it

says, 3."

Lord, who has believed our report, and to

whom was the arm of the Lord revealed? Wedeclared him before the Lord as a child, as a

root in thirsty ground ; there is no form in him, nor

glory, and we saw him, and he had neither form nor

beauty, but his form was without honour, less than

the form of man, a man living among stripes and

toil, and acquainted with the endurance of weakness ;

for his face was turned away, he was dishonoured,and not esteemed. 4. He it is who beareth our sins,

and is pained for us, and we regarded him as subjectto pain, and stripes and affliction, 5. but he waswounded for our sins and he has suffered for our

iniquities. The chastisement of our peace was uponhim ; with his bruises were we healed. 6. All welike sheep went astray, each man went astray in his

path; 7. and the Lord delivered him up for our sins,

and he openelh not his mouth because of his

affliction. As a sheep he was brought to the

slaughter, and as a lamb dumb before its shearer, so

he openeth not his mouth. In humiliation his

judgment was taken away. 8. Who shall declare

35

u<? Birjyijcrerai; ori aiperat drrbT?;<? yrjf 77 0)77

avrov. 9. afro rwv dvopiwv TOV \aov fiov ijteei

64? Odvarov. 10. Kal Bwcra) TOVS irovrjpov? dvrl

Tijs Ta<f>fjsavrov KOI Tovs TT\ov(Ti,ov<j avrl TOV

Oavdrov avrov ori avofuav OVK eiroirjo-ev, ovBe

evpedrj SoXo? ev ru> crro/iaTi avrov. Kal tcvpios

rat Kadapicrai avrov rrjf 7r\i]yrj<f.11. eav

rrepl d/jiaprias, >} ^v^j VJJLWV otyerai crrreppa

12. Kal Kvpios ySouXerat dfaXeiv diro

rov rrovov r^5/

^^%^ <

> avTOv, Seigai avra) êo? fcal

7r\dcrat Trj crvvea-et, Sitcaiwcrat, oi/faiov ev Bov\ev-

ovra TroAAot?. /cat ra? d/iapria? avrtav avrbs

dvolcrei. 13. Bid rovro avrbs K\rjpovo/j,y^(ret

7roA,Xou9 /cal TU>V Icr^vpMV [tepiel crKv\a dv&" wv

rrapeBoOr) el<? Odvarov 7; ^fv^rj avrov, Kal ev rot?

eXoyiadi]. 14. Kal avrbt dp-aprias iro\\,S)v

Kal Bid ra? dâprla^ avrwv rrape&odr).

6- 15. Kal Trd\iv avrof (prjcriv Ey<uBe elfU <7K(0\i]j;

Kal OVK avdpcoTros, oveiBo? dvOpwrrwv Kal eôvde-

vr)/j,a \aov. 16. Travre? ol dewpovvris /ie ege/iVK-

rrjpicrdv /xe, e\d\r]crav ev pêtXecrij/, eKLvrjcrav

Ke(pa\ijv *H\7rio~V eVt Kvpiov, pvcrdcrda) avrov,

cruxrara) avrov, ort OeXei avrov. 17. opdre,

avBpes djaTrrjToi, rif 6 V7roypa/j,/j,bs 6 BeBo/jilvos

rjjjuv el<ydp

o Kvpios ovra>$ eraTreivocppovrjaev, rt

iroirj(ro)/j,evtj/j.ei<i

ol virb TOV vyov

avTOv Bi avrov

I. CLEMENT, xvi. 8-xvi. 17

his generation ? For his life is taken away from

the earth. 9. For the iniquities of my people is he

come to death. 10. And I will give the wicked for

his burial, and the rich for his death ; for he

wrought no iniquity, nor was guile found in his

mouth. And the Lord s will is to purify him from

stripes. 11. If ye make an offering for sin, yoursoul shall see a long-lived seed. 12. And the Lord s

will is to take of the toil of his soul, to show him

light and to form him with understanding, to justify

a righteous man who serveth many well. And he

himself shall bear their sins. 13. For this reason

shall he inherit many, and he shall share the spoils

of the strong ;because his soul was delivered to

death, and he was reckoned among the transgressors.

14. And he bore the sins of many, and for their sins

was he deliveredup."

15. And again he says

himself," But I am a worm and no man, a reproach

of men, and despised of the people. 16. All theywho saw me mocked me, they spoke with their

lips, they shook their heads; He hoped on the

Lord, let him deliver him, let him save him, for he

hath pleasure in him." 17. You see, Beloved, what

is the example which is given to us;for if the Lord

was thus humble-minded, what shall we do, who

through him have come under the yoke of his

grace ?

37

XVII

Heb. 11, 37 1. Mt/i^ral <yev(i)fteOa KaKelvwv, omi/e? ev Bep-

fiacriv alyeiois /cat /AT^XeoTat? TrepteTrdrrjcrav

KrjpvcrcrovTe? rrjv eXevaiv TOV Xpio-rov XeyopevBe HXiav Kal EXtcraie, eri Be Kol

}

Ieetciij\, TOU?

7rpO(f)i]Ta<;- 7rpo9 rourot? Kal TOV<; fjLefj.apTVprj/j,evov<>.

2.ejjLaprvpijdr] /ieâXtu? Aftpaafj, Kal

</>t\09 irpo<r-

rjyopevdrj TOV Oeov, Kal \ejet arevi^wv et? TÎ/

Gen. is, 27 Bogav TOV 6eov Tairewofypovwv Eyet) Se et/tt 777

/cat o-7ro8o9. 3. ert Be Kal irepl Ia>/3 OUTO)?

job i, i yey/mTrrar IcoyS Be r\v BiKaios Kal a/ie/iTrro?,

a\r)0iv6s, Oeocreftrfs, aTreô/iei/o? avro Trai/ro?

KaKov. 4. aXX ayro9 eauroO KaTrjyopet \.â)VJob 14, 4, 5 Ot8ei9 Kadapos ajro pvirov, ovB* av /ita9 rjfjLepas 17

Num. 12, 7 fitwr? aurof). 5. Mcowrrk 7Tt<7TO9 ey oXft) T<3 Oi/cft) auroDHeb 3, 2

y /J I * .1 * SK\,r/tfrj, Kai ota

TIJ<$ VTDjpeaias avrov eKpivev o

0ebs AiyvTTTOv Bia rwv p,acrTlrywv Kal rwv alKi<r-

fjbarwv avrcov a\\a KaKeivo*; Boao"del<>/j,e<yd\(o<;

OVK efJ.ejdXoprjfjLovrjcrev, aXX elirev CK rrjs fidrovExod. s, 11 ; ^prjfjbaria fj.ov avra> BiBo/j,evov Tt9 et/it eyco, OTI

fie 7re/i7ret9 ; 70) Be elfju la-yvcxfxovo ? Kal fipaBv-

7X&)cr<709.6. Kal 7rd\iv \ejef 70) 8& el/ni

ar/ii9 CLTTO Kvdpas.

XVIII

1. Tt Be eiTrw/jiev evrt T<W

/jLefjiaprvpTj/jievfi) AauetS;PS. so, 20;

(^>

oi xetTTgy o êo9* EiVpov avBpa Kara rrjv

Acts is, 22

(capftfajt j4OUt AavelS TOV roO lecro-at, ev eXeet

alcovio) e^picra ainov. 2. aXXa /cat at>T09

PB. 6i, 1-17 T/J09 TOV êov EXe7;o-ov /^, o êo9, Kara TO

1 So L Clem, irpbi fcv ACS.

38

I. CLEMENT, xvii. i-xvm. 2

XVII

1. LET us also be imitators of those who went Humility

about " in the skins of goats and sheep/ heralding the ^tam^tcoming of Christ ;

we mean Elijah and Elisha, andmoreover Ezekiel, the prophets, and in addition to

them the famous men of old. 2. Great fame was givento Abraham, and he was called the Friend of God, Abraham

and he, fixing his gaze in humility on the Glory of

God, says" But I am dust and ashes." 3. Moreover

it is also written thus concerning Job :" Now Job Job

was righteous and blameless, true, a worshipperof God, and kept himself from all evil." 4. But heaccuses himself, saying,

" No man is clean from

defilement, not even if his life be but for a single

day."5. Moses was called " Faithful with all his Moses

house," and through his ministry God judged Egyptwith their scourges and tormen ts ; but he, thoughhe was given great glory, did not use great words,

but, when an oracle was given to him from the bush,said :

" Who am I that thou sendest me ? Nay, I

am a man of feeble speech, and a slow tongue."

6. And again he says," But I am as smoke from

apot."

XVIII

1. Bur what shall we say of the famous David ? The

Of him said God,"

I have found a man after my ^own heart, David the son of Jesse, I have anointed

him with eternal mercy ;

"

2. but he too says to God* Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy

e\eo9 aov, Kal tcara TO7r\rjdo<?

TWV ol/cnpfjiwv aov

e^d\ei-^rov TO dv6/j,rj/j,d JJLOV. 3. eirl irKelov rrXvvov

/ne CLTTO TT)? dvofua? /AOV, KOI cnro Tfjs a/ia/mct9 p,ov

KaQdpiaov /ie- OTI Tr]v dvo/Jtiav p,ov eya) JIVOXTKO),

Kalr) d/jiapTia ftov evMTriov pov eo~T\v SiarravTos.

4. crol jAovo) ripapTOv, Kal TO Trovrjpbv evonriov aov

erroirjcra, OTTO)? av 8iKaia)df)$ ev rot? ^070^9 aov,teal vLKrjcrrj^ ev TO) Kplvea6al ere. 5. ISov

<yapev

avowals avv6\.rj^driv, Kal ev dfAapTiais &Kl<roi\<rkl>

fj, r/ prjT rjp fjbov. 6. I8ov yap d\tj0eiav rj yd jrâa^TO, d8rj\a Kal Ta Kpixftia TT}? cro^)ta9 aov

eor/\a)ad<>

fjioi.7. pavTieis pe vaawTrw, fcal KaOapiaOrj-

aofAat, 7r\vvei<> fj,e,Kal virep %i6va \evKavOriaop,ai.

8. aKOVTiels fte dja\\[aaiv Kal V(f)poavvrjv.diya\\tdaovTai ocrra TTa7Tivco/j,eva. 9. aTro-

aTpe^rov TO Trpoawrrov aov avro TWV d/âpTiwv p,ov,

Kal Trdaas ra9 avoîa^ /JLOV e^dX.eityov. 10. Kap-&[av KaOapav KTiaov ev ep,oi, o ^609, Kal irvev/xa

evOes ejKaiviaov ev rot9 ejKaTOis fj,ov. 11.fj,-rj

aTroptyr)*; fji,edrro TOV Trpoacorrov aov, Kal TO

Trvevfjia TOa<yi6v

aov/j,rj dvTave\rjs dtr e/xot).

12. a?ro5o9 fôi Ttjv dya\\la(Tiv TOV awTrjpLOV aov,Kal 7rvv/j.aTi r/je/JiOviKU) aTijpiaov /i6. 13.

oiSdt;u>

ayo/xou9 T9 o5ou9 aov, Kal daefiels eTriarpe-^rovaiveVl ae. 14. pvaai ytte ef alpaTwv, 6 6e6s, o êo?

T^9 awTijpias fjiov. 15. d<ya\\idaTai r/ <y\<aaad

/JLOV Trjv SiKaioavvrjv aov. Kvpie, TO aTOfia fiov

dvoiei<>, Kal TO, %etX77 IJLOV dvayye\el TTJV aiveaiv

aov. 16. OTI el ^0e\rjaa<f dvaiav, eBwKa av6\OKavT(t)fjiaTa OVK evSoKijaeis. 17. dvaia Tea

TTvev/jia avvTTpi{i/j,evov Kapoiavfcal TTa7riva)fAevT)v 6 6eo<f OVK e

40

I. CLEMENT, XVHI. 2-xvm. 17

great mercy, and according to the multitude of thy

compassions, blot out my transgression. 3. Washme yet more from mine iniquity, and cleanse mefrom my sin ; for I know my iniquity, and my sin

is ever before me. 4. Against thee only did I

sin, and did evil before thee, that thou mightest be

justified in thy words, and mightest overcome whenthou art judged. 5. For, lo, I was conceived in

iniquity, and in sin did my mother bear me. 6. For,

behold, thou hast loved truth, thou didst make plain to

me the secret and hidden things of thy wisdom. 7.

Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be

cleansed ; thou shalt wash me, and I shall bewhiter than snow. 8. Thou shalt make me hear

joy and gladness ; the bones which have beenhumbled shall rejoice. 9. Turn thy face from mysins, and blot out all mine iniquities. 10. Create a

clean heart in me, O God, and renew a right spiritin my inmost parts. 11. Cast me not away from thypresence, and take not thy Holy Spirit from me.12. Give me back the gladness of thy salvation,

strengthen me with thy governing spirit. 13. I will

teach the wicked thy ways, and the ungodly shall be

converted unto thee. 14. Deliver me from blood-

guiltiness, O God, the God of my salvation. 15.

My tongue shall rejoice in thy righteousness. OLord, thou shalt open my mouth, and my lips shall

tell of thy praise. 16. For if thou hadst desired

sacrifice, I would have given it;

in whole burnt

offerings thou wilt not delight. 17. The sacrifice

unto God is a broken spirit, a broken and a humbledheart God shall not despise."

XIX

1. TwV rO<TOVr<i)V OVV KOI TOIOVT03V CUTO)?

[A/j,aprvpri/j,eva>v TO rarreivofypov teal TO vrroSee*;

Bid T?;9 VTraKof/s ov JAOVOV imas, d\\d teal rds rrpo

yeveds /3e\TioL>9 erroiija-ev, TOU? re tcara-

ra \6yia avrov ev<f)oj3fêvCTTI rov e dpxfjs

rjfuv TT}? elpr)vri<s CTKOTTOV, Kal

ei? rov Trarepa Kal KricrTrjv rov

Koafjiov Kal Tat? /zeyaA-OTT/JeTrecri Kal

V7rep/3a\\ovo-ais avrov Scapeais rfjs elpijwfi evepye-criais re KO\\i]0ct)/j,V. 3. iStofjbev avrov KaraSidvoiav Kal e/xySXe^&)/iev T0?9 SfJkfJMfflv TT}? -^rv^7/9et9 TO fjiaKpodV^LOV avrov ôvKrin,a vorfcrco/jLev, ?rto9

dopyrjro? vrrdpêi rrpos rraorav rrjv Kri&iv avrov.

XX

1. Ot ovpavol rfj SioiKija-ei avrovev elprfvr) vTrordacrovrai avry. 2. rjuêpa re Kal

vv rov reray/jizvov vrf avrov opopov Siavvovcriv,

evdX\.ij\oi<> eprroSiôvra. 3.

rj\io<?re Kal

dcrrepwv re %opol Kara rrjv

avrov ev O/JLOVOIO, &i>Xa

T""^?rra

ê\Lo-Q-ovcriv rovs eTrireray/Jbevow; avrols o

4. 777 Kvoffropovcra Kara TO de\rj/j,a avrov T049

tStot9 Kaipois rrjv rravrr\rj9r) avOpwrrois re Kal

0rjpo~lv Kal Trdffiv rol<? OV<TIV evr* avr^ ^cooif dva-

reX\.ei rpofajv, (tr) 8i%o<rrarovo~a /i^Se d\\oiov<rd

4*

I. CLEMENT, xix. i-xx. 4

XIX

1. THE humility and obedient submission of so Exhortation

many men of such great fame, have rendered better

not only us, but also the generations before us, who

received his oracles in fear and truth. 2. Seeingthen that we have received a share in many great

and glorious deeds, let us hasten on to the goal of

peace, which was given us from the beginning,and let us fix our gaze on the Father and Creator of

the whole world and cleave to his splendid and

excellent gifts of peace, and to his good deeds to us.

3. Let us contemplate him with our mind, let us

gaze with the eyes of our soul on his long-suffering

purpose, let us consider how free from wrath he is

towards all his creatures.

XX

1. THE heavens moving at his appointment are The peace

subject to him in peace ; 2. day and night follow ny of the

the course allotted by him without hindering each

other. 3. Sun and moon and the companies of

the stars roll on, according to his direction, in

harmony, in their appointed courses, and swerve

not from them at all. 4. The earth teems accordingto his will at its proper seasons, and puts forth food in

full abundance for men and beasts and all the living

things that are on it, with no dissension, and changing

43

TI rwv BeBoy/jiaricr/jievwv UTT avrov. 5. aftvaawv re

dveîxyiaara /ecu veprepwv ai efcSiijyrjra K\ifjiaral

rot? avrois (rvveêrai Trpoo-rdy/j,acriv. 6. TO KVTO?

rr)? direLpov 6a\dcrcrrj<f Kara rrjv 8r)/j,iovpyt,av

avrov crvaradev et<? ra?

ra irepireeip,va avrJob 88, 11 Sieraêv avrfj, ovrco<? Troiei. 7. elrrev

a)8e ^^6i?, real ra Kv/jiard trov ev crot avvrpiftij-ererai. 8. w/ceaz/o? direpavro<; dv0pd>7roi<;

KOI oi

/ier avrov KocrfjLot, rat? avrals rayat? TOV SecrTrorov

SievOvvovrai. 9. tcatpol captvol teal Oepivol teal

fjLeroTTtopivol fcal êipepivol ev elprfvy peraTrapa-SiSoacriv aXX^Xoi?. 10. dve/juwv crradpol Kararbv iSiov Kaipov rrjv \eirovpjiav avraiv dirpo-<rtf07T&)9 7rir\ovcriv devaoL re

Trr)<yai, rrposaTToXavcriv Kal vyeiav Srjfjuovpyrjdela-at, Stâ

Trapeôvrai rov? Trpo? ^<w^? dvBpco-u? ra re eXd^tcrra rwv ^cacav ra<;

crfi/eXeucret? avrwv ev oôvoia Kal elpijvrj Troiovvrai.

1 1. ravra vrdvra 6 fieyas 8rj/j,tovpyo<;Kal Secnrorrjs

r&v arrdvrwv ev elprjvr) Kal opovoia rrpoaeraêvelvai, evepyerwv ra rcdvra, v7repeK7repi(rcra)<; Se

r}fMa<?TOU? Trpocnretyevyoras rot? oiKrip/J,oi<?

avrov&ia rov Kvpiov r)p,&v Ir/crou Xpierrov, 12. &5

77

Soâ Kalij fjya\a)a"ljvr) et? TOJ)? alwvas rwv

alwvcov.

1

Kpl/j.ara AC, ^? ,s^?f (sic) L," boundaries " K. The

emendation given in the text seems the most probable treat

ment of the difficulty.

44

I. CLEMENT, xx. 4-xx. 12

none of his decrees. 5. The unsearchable places

of the abysses and the unfathomable realms of the

lower world are controlled by the same ordinances.

6. The hollow of the boundless sea is gathered byhis working into its allotted places, and does not

pass the barriers placed around it, but does even as

he enjoined on it; 7. for he said "Thus far shalt thou

come, and thy waves shall be broken within thee."

8. The ocean, which men cannot pass, and the worlds

beyond it, are ruled by the same injunctions of the

Master. 9. The seasons of spring, summer, autumn,and winter give place to one another in peace.

10. The stations of the winds fulfil their service with

out hindrance at the proper time. The everlasting

springs, created for enjoyment and health, supplysustenance for the life of man without fail

; and the

smallest of animals meet together in concord and

peace. 11. All these things did the great Creator

and Master of the universe ordain to be in peace and

concord, and to all things does he do good, and more

especially to us who have fled for refuge to his

mercies through our Lord Jesus Christ, 12. to whom 1

be the glory and the majesty for ever and ever,

Amen.

1 The Latin has per quern eUo et jxitri, through whom toGod and the Father."

45

XXI

1. Opare, dyaTrtjroL, uij at evepyeffiat avrova! 7ro\\al yevwvrat els Kpiua

1rjfuv, edv ur)

agi(a<javrov 7ro\trev6aevot ra ica\a Kal evdpecrra

evcoTTiov avrov 7rot(t)uv ue& ouovoias. 2. XeyetProv. 20, 27 yap TTov Hvev/j.a Kvpiov \v%vo<; epevvwv ra

rafjiiela TT}? yacrTpos 3. tScapev,2TTCO? eyyvt ecrriv,

Kal on ovbev \e\rjOev avrbv ro)v evvoiwv rjpwvovBe TWV &ia\or

yicrjAO)v <av Troioufieda 4. Si/caiov

ovv e<n\vfjur)

XenroraKreiv ^/ia? (ITTO rov 6e\r]p,aTOâvrov. 5. /j,d\\ov av0p(t)7roi<? atfrpocri Kal dvorj-

roi? Kal 7raipofjvoi<?Kal eyKav^cofjuevoif ev d\a-

%ovei,a rov \6yov avrfav irpocrKO^rwfJiev rj ry 6ey.6. rov KVOIOV Iijcrovv Xpi<rr6v,

ov TO alfia vrrep

rjawv e&odr/, evrpaTrwuev, TOU? Trporfyovaevovt

rifj,a)V alo~ecr6a)iJ,v, rov<? Trpecrfivrepovs riurfa-wjjLev,

TOU? veov<f TraiBevcrcouev ri]v iratieiav rov(f>6/3ov

TOV Oeov, ra? ryvvaiKas rjpcav eVt TO dyadov

Siopdao-caueda. 7. TO dgiaydTrrjrov T^9 dyveia?

r/0o$ evSei^dcrdojcrav, TO aKepaiov Tr)? Trpavrr)rosavrwv (3ov\rjfj,a aTroSei^drcocrav, rb eViet/ce? rfjs

7\&)<T(T779avrwv Bia rfjs (nyr)? fyavepov Troiijcrdra)-

crav,rr)V dyaTT^v avrwv p*r) Kara TrpoaK\lcret,<s,d\\a

Trdaiv Tot9(j>o/3ovuevoL<;

rov debv ocrttu? caijvTrapeê-raxrav. 8. ra rexva rju&v rij<;

ev Xpicrra) Tratoeias

fira\au/3averc0<Tav uaderwaav, ri raireivo^po-

<rvvr) Trapa Oeu> la-^vei, rl dyd-rrr] dyvr) rrapa deyBvvarat, TTCO? o

^>oô9avrov /caXo9 Kal fieya? Kal

1 A(C) road p(ua -raffiv rifjiiv.

8 L implies cJSwêc (aciamus), "let us know."

I. CLEMENT, xxi. i-xxi. 8

XXI

1. TAKE heed, beloved, lest his many good works Christian

towards us become a judgment on us, if we dov

not good and virtuous deeds before him in concord,

and be citizens worthy of him. 2. For he says in

one place :" The Spirit of the Lord is a lamp

searching the inwardparts."

3. Let us observe how

near he is, and that nothing escapes him of our

thoughts or of the devices which we make. 4. It is

right, therefore, that we should not be deserters from

his will. 5. Let us offend foolish and thoughtless

men, who are exalted and boast in the pride of their

words, rather than God. 6. Let us reverence the

Lord Jesus Christ, whose blood was given for us, let

us respect those who rule us, let us honour the aged,1

let us instruct the young in the fear of God, let us

lead our wives to that which is good. 7. Let them

exhibit the lovely habit of purity, let them show

forth the innocent will of meekness, let them makethe gentleness of their tongue manifest by their

silence, let them not give their affection by factious

preference, but in holiness to all equally who fear

God. 8. Let our children share in the instruction

which is in Christ, let them learn the strength of

humility before God, the power of pure love before

God, how beautiful and great is his fear and how it

1 Or possibly" the Presbyters," but the context makes this

improbable.

47

rovs evavrq>

dtrtw? dvao-rpe<f)o-

ev KaOapa Biavoia. 9. epevvrjrr)? ydp ecrriv

evvoiwv Kal evdvfJiriaewv ov77 TTVOT) avrov ev

<rrLv, KOI orav Oi\r), dvekel

XXII

1. TaOra Be Trdvra /3e/3atoir) ev \picKal yap auTO? 8ia rov irveu/AaTOS rov dyLov

Ps.84, 11-17 TrpoaKaXelrai ?iyu,a9* AeOre, re/cva, drcouaare ftov,

(froftov Kvpiov SfSaâ) u/za?. 2. rt? earns avOpw-TTO? o 6e\wv

w>jv, dyaTrwv rjp.epa<;ISetv d

3. iravcrov TJ)V y\5xT(rdv crov UTTO tca/cov,

<rov rovfj,rj \a\ijaai 86\ov. 4.

Katcov, Kal TToirjarov dyaOov. 5. tyrycrov elpijvrjv,

Kal 8ia)%ov avrrjv 6. 6(j)6a\fj,ol Kvpiov eVt BiKai-

01/9, Kal wra avrov TT/JO? Setjaiv avrwv TrpocranrovBe Kvpiov eVl Troiovvras icaicd, rov eôXeOpevaai

77)5 TO fjivrjfjLoavvov avrwv. 7. exeKpaêv o

Kal 6 Kvpios eltrrjKOvaev avrov, Kal en

rutv dXi^rewv avrov epvcraro avrov. 1

i s. 82, 10 8. IloXXat at jj,do-nyes rov dftaprwXov, rov<j Be

e?rl Kvpiov

XXIII

1. O oiKripficov Kara Trdvra Kal evepyeriKos

jrarr^p eyet (nr\dy)(ya eVt TO 1)9<po/3ovfji,evov>;

avrov, 7}7Tt&)9 T /cat Trpocryvfas Ta9%dpira<;

avrov

I s. 84, 19 J S adds ?roA\al ai flAtyeiy TOW dixaiov, Kal IK iratrtav UVTUI*

frvfffrat avrbv 6 Kvpios, but the evidence of ACLK suggests thatit is an insertion from the text of LXX ; cf. I. Clem. XV. 5,and the note on the text.

I. CLEMENT, xxi. 8-xxm. i

gives salvation to all who live holily in it with a puremind. 9. For he is a searcher of thoughts anddesires ;

his breath is in us, and when he will heshall take it away.

XXII

1. Now the faith which is in Christ confirms all The con-

these things, for he himself through his Holy Spirit tSteaThcalls us thus: "Come, Children, hearken to me, in

s.in tha

I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 2. Who is

the man that desireth life, that loveth to see gooddays ? 3. Make thy tongue cease from evil, and thylips that they speak no guile. 4. Depart from evil, anddo good. 5. Seek peace, and pursue it. 6. The eyesof the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears are

open to their petition ; but the face of the Lord is

against those that do evil, to destroy the memory of

them from off the earth. 7. The righteous cried,

and the Lord heard him, and delivered him out of

all his afflictions. 1 8. Many are the scourges of the

sinner, but mercy shall encompass those that hopeon the Lord."

XXIII

1. THE all-merciful and beneficent Father has Humility

compassion on those that fear him, and kindly and^cerit/

lovingly bestows his favours on those that draw near

1 The Editors (except Knopf) add as v. 8,"

Many are the

afflictions of the righteous and out of them all will the Lorddeliver him."

49

a-TToScBol TOI? TrpocrepÔfJievoi^ avrut cnr\,fj Siavoia.

2. Sib ftr) 8iTJrv%(t)fji,ev, fjirjS^ IvSaXXecrffa)rj ^rvî)

rrl Tat? V7rep/3a\\ovo ais Kal ev&6oi<;

avrov. 3. rroppw <yeviadfo a<$

>

rjfjL&v 77

avrrj, OTTOV \ejei- TaXairrwpol elo-iv oi

TaOra r)KOV(rap,ev Kal eVi rwv irarepwv rjp^wv, Kal

ISov, jeyrjpaKa/nev, Kal ovSev rjp.lv rovrcov<rvvf3e-

/3r)K6V. 4. a> dvorjroi, crv/j,/3d\r eavrovsi;v\a>-

XaySeTe ap,7re\.ov trpwrov fiev <f)v\\opoei, elra

ySXacrro? yiverai, elra (>vX\.ov, elra av8o<t, Kal

p,era ravrao/A<pa,

elra trra(pv\r) irapea"rt]Kvia.

opare, ori evKaipa> 6\iy<j) et? irerreipov Karavrd 6

Kapjrbs rov v\ov. 5. eV d\r)0e[a<f ra%v Kal

eâicfrvrjs reXeiwBijcrerai rb j3ovXr]fjt,a avrov, o~vv-

iahem,p,aprvpovo-ri<;

Kal rrjs ypafi ijs, ori rayv ijEei, 22(LXX) \ NJC./J tf c. r / \

iinch. 3, i Kai ov ypoviet, Kai eâicpvr/f rjêt, o Kvpiof ft? rovvabv avrov, Kal 6 aytos, ov v/j.els rrpoaôKare.

XXIV

1. Karavorf&to/Mev, ayaTryroi, TTCO? o

eTiSeiKwrai StT/ve/coi? f)p2v rrjv p\\ovcrav dvd-crraariv ecreo-0ai, 175 rrjv inrap-^v eirotrjcraro rov

I Cor. 15, 20 Kvptov Îrjaovv X/MOTOI K veKpwv avacrrrjcra^.2. tScofjiev, ayaTrrjroi, rrjv Kara Katpov yii OjAevrjv

dvacrracriv. 3. rjfj&pa Kal vv% avdo-racriv r^pJlv 8r}-

\ov(TLV KOtftdrai ijvv , dvicrrarai r/ ij/j&pa

4 \d/3(o/j,v

I. CLEMENT, XXHI. i-xxiv. 4

to him with a simple mind. 2. Wherefore let us

not be double-minded, nor let our soul be fanciful

concerning his excellent and glorious gifts. 3. Letthis Scripture be far from us in which he says" Wretched are the double-minded, who doubt in

their soul and say We have heard these things evenin the days of our fathers, and behold we have grownold, and none of these things has happened to us.

4. Oh, foolish men, compare yourself to a tree :

take a vine, first it sheds its leaves, then there comesa bud, then a leaf, then a flower, and after this the

unripe grape, then the full bunch."1 See how in a

little time the fruit of the tree comes to ripeness.5. Truly his will shall be quickly and suddenlyaccomplished, as the Scripture also bears witness

that " he shall come quickly and shall not tarry; andthe Lord shall suddenly come to his temple, andthe Holy One for whom ye look."

XXIV

1. LKT us consider, beloved, how the Master con- Tharesur-

tinually proves to us that there will be a futureshadowed

resurrection, of which he has made the first-fruits, in Nature

by raising the Lord Jesus Christ from The dead!

2. Let us look, beloved, at the resurrection whichis taking place at its proper season. 3. Day and nightshow us a resurrection. The night sleeps, the dayarises : the day departs, night comes on. 4. Letus take the crops : how and in what way does the

1 This quotation which is also found in II. Clem. 11, 2,

cannot be identified. Some think it is from the lost

apocalypse of Eldad and Modad. Tf. Hermas, Vis. 2, 3.

5

Mk. 4, Sand <T7TOp09 7TW9 KaiTlVa TOOTTOV yLV6TCU / 5.cf. I Cor. 15, f / v > /0 -v \ ff

st; ff. o aireipcav Kai epaXev et? rr/v yrjv eKacrTOv ran*

anva Trecrovra et? TI> 777^ rjpa Ka8ia\verat elr etc TTJS Sia\v(TCi)<; rj fjt,eya-

XejoTT?? TTJs Trpovolas TOV SeffTTorov avicrrrjariv avrd,ical etc TOV evbs TrKelova avêi teal

K$>epei Kapirov.

XXV

1."ISto/iej/

TO TrapdSoôv ffrjêcov TO ytvo/j-evovev TO?? dvaTo\iKoi<? TOTTOIS, rovreariv Tot? irepl

rrjv Apaftiav. 2. opveov yap ecmv, 5 Trpo&ovo-t,

<j>oii>ij;-

TOVTO f-iovoyeves virdpyov f) eV?;

oaia, yevopevov T ri&r) Trpo? cnro\v<Tiv TOVarrodavelv avro, (rrjfcbv eavT<a Trotel e/c \iftdvov KOI

TWV \OITTWV dpWfJLaTWV, 6t9 OV 7T\r)p(O-

TOV %povov el(repXTai Kal TeXeura. 8.

Se T^9 aapKos cr/taJX?;^ Tt? yevvaTai, 09

CK T?;? t/c/ia8o9 ToO TeTeXevTrjKOTOS faov dvaTpe-

(ô/ievo? Trrepocfjuei- etTa yevvalo? yevojAevos aipeiTOV arjKov eKeivov, OTTOV TCL ocrTa TOU TrpoyeyovctTOs

Kal ravTa paaTaûtv Siavvei cnroT?/<; Apa-

ycopa? eco? T^9 AlyvTTTOv et9 Ti]v \eyo/j,evrjv

\iVt 4. Kal ?;/Apa9, /3X67TOVTO)Z/ TTa

eVt TOV ToO r/\iov ftiojjiov ri&i^rtvxal o5Tft>9 et9 TOVTriaw dtyopfia. 5. o/ oui>

7riaK7rTovTai Ta9 dvaypaipds TWV

I. CLEMENT, xxiv. 4-xxv. 5

sowing take place ? 5." The sower went forth

"

and cast each of the seeds into the ground, and theyfall on to the ground, parched and bare^ and suffer

decay ; then from their decay the greatness of the

providence of the Master raises them up, and from

one grain more grow and bring forth fruit.

XXV

1. LET us consider the strange sign which takes The Pboe-

place in the East, that is in the districts near Arabia. * a*{

*he

2. There is a bird which is called the Phoenix, resun-eo-

This is the only one of its kind, and lives 500 years ;

and when the time of its dissolution in death is at

hand, it makes itself a sepulchre of frankincense and

myrrh and other spices, and when the time is

fulfilled it enters into it and dies. 3. Now, from the

corruption of its flesh there springs a worm, which is

nourished by the juices of the dead bird, and putsforth wings. Then, when it has become strong, it

takes up that sepulchre, in which are the bones of its

predecessor, and carries them from the country of

Arabia as far as Egypt until it reaches the city called

Heliopolis, 4. and in the daylight in the sight of all it

flies to the altar of the Sun, places them there, andthen starts back to its former home. 5. Then the

priests inspect the registers of dates, and they find

that it has come at the fulfilment of the 500th

year.1

1 The same story, with variations, is found in Herodotusfii. 73), Pliny (Nat. Hist. x. 2), etc. It was supposed byChristians to be sanctioned by the LXX version of Ps. xcii. 12,where there is a confusion between

^>o?(J= phoenix, and

4>fivi(--

pal rn l,re.

53

XXVI

1. Meya Kal 6av/j,ao-rov ovv voulô/jLev elvai, el

6 Sij/juovp ybs rwv arcavrwv avdaracriv 7roirjo~erai

rwv 6o~ia><} avra> o~ov\eva-dvr(0v ev TreTroiOija-ei,

7ri<7Te&>9 dya0r)$, OTTOV Kal &i opveov Sei/cvvcriv

j]jj,iv TO fj,eya\eiov TT)? 7rayye\ia<; avrov ; 2.

ya/j TTOV KaieJ~avacrTriaei,<s /j,e, Kal

cro/uat a~oi, Kai ^KoifjL^drjv Kal inrvuxra, e^tjyep-

drjv, ori trv fier CJJLOV el. 3. KOI irakiv I&)^Job 19, 26 Xeyet* Kal dvacrTâ-eif rrjv adpKa JJLOV ravTrjv rrjv

dvavr\ijcracrav ravra Trdvra.

XXVII

1. Tavrrj ovv rfj eX,7rtSt Trpoa-8e8ecr0o)crav al

^rvâi, r/fAfov rc5 TTitrra) ev ralse7ra<y

f

ye\.iai<iKal

T& SiKaiy ev rot? Kpiîacriv. 2. o Tr

ov

n<sb. a, is ovbev yap dSvvarov irapa TO) 6ea> elp>rj

TO TJrev-

craa-Oat. 3. dva^wTrvprjcrdra) ovv rj TTtcrrt? avrovev f/fuv, Kal vo7Jcr(i)fjLev on iravra eyyv? avrq)eo~riv 4. ev Xoyco rr}? fj,eya\coo-vvrj<f

avrov crvv-

eo Tô aro ra Trdvra, Kal ev X,oyw Svvarai avrawisd. 12,12 Karao-Tpeifrai. 5. Tt? epei avrat Tt eTrot^cra? ; f)

r/5 avTicrTijo-erai ra> Kpdrei rrj<; lo-^yo^ avrov ; ore

Be\ei Kal 005 6e\ei irotija-ei Trdvra,Kal ov&ev JMTJ irap-

e\6r) rwv SeSojfutno /jievwv VTT avrov. 6. Trdvra

p. 19, 1-3 evoyjriov avrov elalv, Kal ovSev \e\rj0ev rrjv /Sov^vavrov, 7. el ol ovpavol Strjyovvrai Soâv 6eov,

54

I. CLEMENT, xxvi. i-xxvu. 7

XXVI

1. Do we then consider it a great and wonderful ^ rrectlon

thing that the creator of the universe will bring promised

about the resurrection of those who served him inscriptures

holiness, in the confidence of a good faith, when

he shows us the greatness of his promise even through

a bird ? 2. For he says in one place" And thou shalt

raise me up, and I will praise thee," and"

I laid medown and slept, I rose up, for thou art with me."

3. And again Job says" And thou shalt raise up

this my flesh which has endured all these things."

XXVII

1. IN this hope then let our souls be bound to The

him who is faithful in his promises and righteous in cleaving

his judgments. 2. He who has commanded not to lieto

shall much more not be a liar himself; for nothing

is impossible with God save to lie. 3. Let therefore

faith in him be kindled again in us, and let us

consider that all things are near him. 4. By the word

of his majesty did he establish all things, and byhis word can he destroy them. 5.

" Who shall say

to him what hast thou done, or who shall resist

the might of his strength ?" When he will, and

as he will, he will do all things, and none of his

decrees shall pass away. 6. All is in his sight and

nothing has escaped from his counsel, 7. since " The

heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament

55

Be êtpwv avrov dvayye\\ei TO crrepetafia

rj rj/nepa rfj r/fj^pa epevyerat prj/Jia, KCU vv vvterl

dvayyeX\i yvuxriv Kal OVK elcrlv \6yoi ovbe

\a\ial, &v ov%l dtcovovrai at<f)a>i>al

ain&v.

XXVIII

1. Tldvrwv ovv ^\eTTop-evwv Kal aicovofj^vwv, <j>o-

fftjflcofAev avrov, Kal a7ro\i7r(ofj.ev(j)aii\.ci)vepry(ov /j,ia-

pas ^TTidv/uaSftva ra> eXeei avTovo-K7racrd(t)fjivd rro

TCOV fi\\6vT(av tcpifidrwv- 2. TTOU yap Ti9 tjpa)vSvvarai

(j>v<yeiva?ro

rf)<; Kparaid^ xeipos avrov ;

TToto? 8e KOO-/JLOS Beêrai riva rwv avroô\ovvT03vr*. 189, 7-8 air avrov ; 3.

\e<yei yap trov TO ypafyelov Hovd(f)i]â>

teal TTOV KpvfiqcrofjLai CLTTO rov Trpocrctyrrov

crov ; eav dvafSS) et9 TOV ovpavov, av etcet el eav

drre\0a> et? ra ecrâra rrjs 7^9, etcel 77 Beîd <rov

eav Karao-rpcoo-Q) et? ra? dfivo-aovs, etcei TO irvev/jui

crov. 4. Trot ovv ri$ cnr\6r] f) TTOV diroSpdcrrj a?ro

rov ra Trdvra

XXIX

1.Tlpoare\0a>fJ,ev

ovv avrco ev ocriorrjrt

Kal dfjudvrovs êtpa? alpovres TT/OO?

rov eTrteiicrj Kal evcnr\ay%vov irarepa09 eK\oyrj<? /xepo9 77^9 lirovrjcrev eavru>.

Deut.32 8. o 2. ovrw yap yeypairrai "Ore Siefiepiêv 6 {5-

I. CLEMENT, xxvn. 7-xxix. 2

telleth his handiwork, day uttereth sj)eecli unto day,and night telleth knowledge to night. And there

are neither words nor speeches, and their voices are

not heard."

XXVIII

1. SINCE then all things are seen and heard by The

him, let us fear him, and leave oft from foul desires oi ood*n

of evil deeds, that we may be sheltered by his mercyfrom the judgments to come. 2. For whither can

any of us fly from his mighty hand ? And whatworld shall receive those who seek to desert from

him ? 3. For the Writinga

says in one place :

" Where shall I go and where shall I hide from thy

presence ? If I ascend into heaven thou art there,if I depart to the ends of the earth there is thy

right hand ; If I make my bed in the abyss there

is thy spirit."4. Whither then shall a man depart

or where shall he escape from him who embraces all

things ?

XXIX

1. LET us then approach him in holiness of soul, The privi-

raising pure and undefiled hands to him, loving our chruuant

gracious and merciful Father, who has made us the

portion of his choice for himself. 2. For thus it is

written :" Wr

hen the most high divided the nations,

1 An accurate quotation of an unintelligible sentence. rJ>

ypatytlov means the third division of the Jewish bible, sometimes called the "

Hagiographa"

; it was in a sense "Scrip

ture" but not considered its important as the "Law" andthe "Prophets."

c

Wvr\, &>9 SiecTTreipev viovs ASa/i, ecrrrja-ev opi.a

f.6vS)v Kara dpiO^bv dyye\a>v6eov. eyevijdrj

Kvpiov Xao9 avrav IaKO)/3, aôLviap.aDeut. 4, 34; avTov IcrparjX. 3. Kal ev erep 0) rOTTO) \eyeiDeut. 14, 2 / a / e f a i t ->a

Num. is, 27; Kvpios A.a/jtpavei eavTW evvos eic /zecrou et/vcav,nchron.

Mcnrp \afJLJ3dvei, av6pWTro<$ Tr)v aTrap^rjv avrov r^?Kzek.48, ci\w Kal ee\ev(T6Tai K rov edvovs eiceivov ayia

djiwv.

XXX

1. Ayiov* ouy /xepi? vTrdpôvref 7roiij<ra)/j,ei>

ra rov djiacrfj,ov rcdvra, (pevyovres

/juapas re /cat dvdyvovs tru/iTrXo/ca?,

vewrepKT/jLov^ KOI ^SeXu/cra? emOvfjiias, fjivcrepavProv. s, 34

; uoiyeiav, 8Se\VKrr)v vTrepwcbaviav. 2. eo? 7ap,James4, 6; V / ^ ?I Pet. 6, 6 tpijtrlv, V7repr)<pavot<f avriracraerat, raTreivois be

SiBuxriv %dpiv. 3. KoXXrjOwiJLev ovv etcetvois, 0*9

rj %pi? aTTo ToO deov BeBorai ev8vcr(iOfj,eda ri]i>

opovoiav Ta7reivo(ppovovvT6$, eyKparevopevoi, diro

rravros tyidupicr/jiov Kal Kara\a\ids Tropput eai/rou?

iroiovvres, epyoi? SiKaiov/êvoi, /i^2

\6<yoi 9.

Job 11, 2.8 4. \eyei <ydp*O ra TroXXa \eycov Kal dvraKOv-

aerar rfo euXa\09 oterat elvai St/cato? ; 5. ev\o-

77/iei/09 yevwrjrbs yvvaiKbs 0X^70/3*09. ^ TTO\V<;

ev pij/j,acnv yivov. 6. o erraLvos rj/j,wv ecrrco ev

0eq>Kal ur) e avrcav avreiraivirovs yap /ju<rel

6

1 A has aytov ovv ptpis : C has 0710 ovv ptpri : LS implyiyta ovv /j.epls

" a holy portion"

: K represents ayiuv olv fntpis

"portionof saints."

/4 CLK, Kal rf AS.

58

I. CLEMENT, xxix. 2-xxx. 6

when he scattered the sons of Adam, lie established

the bounds of the nations according to the numberof the angels of God. His people Jacob became the

portion of the Lord, Israel was the lot of his

inheritance." 3. And in another place he says" Behold the Lord taketh to himself a nation from

the midst of nations, as a man taketh the first-fruit

of his threshing-floor, and the Holy of Holies shall

come forth from that nation."1

XXX

1. SEEING then that we are the portion of one The duties

who is holy, let us do all the deeds of sanctification, pV^ifegeB

fleeing from evil speaking, and abominable and

impure embraces, drunkenness and youthful lusts,

and abominable passion, detestable adultery, andabominable pride. 2.

" For God," he says," resisteth

the proud but giveth grace to the humble." 3. Letus then join ourselves to those to whom is given gracefrom God ; let us put on concord in meekness of

spirit and continence, keeping ourselves far from all

gossip and evil speaking, and be justified by deeds,not by words. 4. For he says

" He that speakethmuch shall also hear much

;or doth he that is

a good speaker think that he is righteous? 5.

Blessed is he that is born of woman and hath a short

life. Be not profuse inspeech."

2 6. Let our praisebe with God, and not from ourselves, for God hates

1 The passages quoted in the margin are those which moat

nearly resemble this quotation, but the difference is con

siderable, and Clement may be referring to some lost source.a The text is here obviously corrupt ; but the corruption ie

in the LXX, not in Clement.

59

#609. 7. rj papTvpia rrj<? d<yaQfj<;

SiSocrda) vir dXXo)v, KaQws eoodr) rot? TrarpdcnvT0i9 SiKaiois. 8. Opdcros Kal avOdoeia KOI

rot? KaTiipa/j,evois VTTO TOV 6eov~ e

TdTreivofypocrvvri Kal Trpavrr)? irapa<:

VTTO TOV 6eov.

XXXI

1. l\o\\r)0(!)fjLv ovv tfi ev\oyia avTov Kai

loa)p.ev, Tu>9 at 68ol r?}9 v\oyias. avaTvKi^w^vGen. 21, IT -^a a.7r dpY?)? <yv6fAva. 2. Tti 09 ydpiv t^v\oyijdrj

6 TraTrjp rj/A&v AyQ/oaa/i, ov%l SiKaiocrvvyv Kal

Gen. 22 d\jj0iav 8ia 7rtcrT6cu9 jroirjcraf ; 3. Icraa/c /iera>

7rTroi0ija (i)<; yivoxrKwv TO /j,e\\ov ^Sea)9 Trpoa-rjyeTo

Qen. 28 f. 0vcria. 4. Ja<w/3 /Ltera TaTreivotypocrvvr}? el

%(t)pr)crv T?}9 Yr}? avTov St d8e\(f)ov Kal 7

7TOO9 jkapaV KCLl OOV\V(Tl>, KCll OOU>) (JLVTCfl TO

ToO}<Tpar)\.

XXXII

1.<VO eaj/ Tf9 a^ ev e/cacrrov

vorjcrrj, eTriyvwaerai /LteyaXeta rwy UTT avTov

8eSo/j,VO)i> 8a>pea)V.2. e^ avTov jap iepets

AeviTai TrdvTe? ol \eiTovpyovvTes

60

I. CLEMENT, xxx. 6-xxxn. 2

those who praise themselves. 7. Let testimony to

our good deeds be given by others, as it was givento our fathers, the righteous. 8. Frowardness and

arrogance and boldness belong to those that are

accursed by God, gentleness and humility and

meekness are with those who are blessed by God.

XXXI

1. LET us cleave, then, to his blessing and let us The faith

consider what are the paths of blessing. Let us patriarchs

unfold the deeds of old. 2. Why was our father

Abraham blessed ? Was it not because he wroughtrighteousness and truth through faith ? 3. Isaac

in confident knowledge of the future was gladlyled as a sacrifice. 4. Jacob departed from his

country in meekness because of his brother, andwent to Laban and served him, and to him was

given the sceptre of the twelve tribes of Israel.

XXXII

1. AND if anyone will candidly consider this The great-

in detail, he will recognize the greatness of Jacob s

the gifts given by him. 2. For from him 1 come blessing

the priests and all the Levites, who serve the altar

1 The obscurity of this passage is partly clue to an ambiguity in the Greek, partly to the faultiness of the chapter-divisions. The first verse of this chapter ought really to be

closely connected with the last verse of Chapter XXXI ; the

"byhim "in XXXII, 1 means

"by God," and the "from

him "

in XXXII, 2 means from Jacob.

61

Rom. 9, 3 TOV deOV % dVTOV 6 KVplOS I^CTOlJ? TO KdTCl Cra

e avrov fiacrtXei? Kai apôvre? teal rj

Kara TOV lovSav rd Se \oirrd o-K^rcrpa avrov

OVK ev aiKpa So^rj vrrdp%ovo-iv, &>9 e7rayyet\a/J,evov

Oen. 16, 5 ;TOU OeOV, OTl eCTTCU TO arckpîa (TOV ft)9 Ol aO-Te/369

22, 17 ; 26, 4 T0 ^j ovpavov. 3. 7raj/T6? ovv e8odadr]crav Kal

fjbeâ\vvdr]crav ov Bi avrwv rj rwv epyw avrfav

f) TT}? SiKaiorrpayias 775 /careipydcravro, aXXa Sia

rov OeXrjpaTos avrov. 4. /cal êt? ovv, Sia

6e\r)naros avrov evXpfo-T<w Iô-ou K\^0evre<t, ov

Si eavrwv Sifcaiov/êda, ov&e 8ia Tr}? i]fj.erpas

<ro0ta9 ^7 o-vveo-ews rf ewo-eySeta? rj epywv wv

teareipya<rdfj0aev Offiorrjri icapSia?, d\\a 8ia

T;? rriarewf, 81 rjf rrdvra*; rou9 arc atcoi/o? r

rravroKpdrwp 6eb<; cSitcaiwa-ev co <TT<O f) S6a et?

rovs aiwvas rwv al(av(ov. durjv.

XXXIII

Rom.,i 1. TV ovv TToiija-wuev, d8e\<j>ot ; dpyTJa-Wftev a-rro

T7/9 dyadoTTOiias Kal eyKaraXirrajpev rrjv dydrrtjv ;

Ii7)dafj,)<}rovro edcrai 6 Searrorr)? 60 rjulv ye

yevrjdfjvai, aXXa ffrrevcrwêv aera eKreveias Kal

Tit. 8, iTrpodvjj,ia

teal Seo-Trorrjt; rwv drrdvrcoi

eTrl Tot? epyois avrov dya\.\idrai. 3. T^ ydprrau/jbeyedeo-rdrci) avrov Kpdrei ovpavovs eo-rrfpio-ev

Kal rf) dKara\ijrrra> avrov o~vvio~ei Ste/cooyâez

avrova\ij

rov

l&iov ySouX^yuaTO? 6epA\iov rd re ev avrrj %{aa

62

I. CLEMENT, xxxii. 2-xxxm. 3

of God, from him comes the Lord Jesus accordingto the flesh, from him come the kings and rulers and

governors in the succession of Judah, and the other

sceptres of his tribes are in no small renown seeingthat God promised that "

thy seed shall be as the

stars of heaven." 3. All of them therefore were all

renowned and magnified, not through themselves or

their own works or the righteous actions which theyhad wrought, but through his will

;4. and therefore

we who by his will have been called in Christ Jesus,are not made righteous by ourselves, or by our

wisdom or understanding or piety or the deedswhich we have wrought in holiness of heart, but

through faith, by which Almighty God has justifiedall men from the beginning of the world : to himbe glory for ever and ever. Amen.

XXXIII

1. WHAT shall we do, then, brethren ? Shall we be Continu-

slothful in well-doing and cease from love? May good wor

the Master forbid that this should happen, at least to

us, but let us be zealous to accomplish every good deed

with energy and readiness. 2. For the Creator and

Master of the universe himself rejoices in his works.

3. For by his infinitely great might did he establish

the heavens, and by his incomprehensible understand

ing did he order them ;and he separated the earth

from the water that surrounds it, and fixed it upon the

secure foundation of his own will; and the animals

63

rfj eavrov Smraêt e/ceXevcrev elvar

BdXacraav Kal ra ev avrfj coa Trpoeroi/Adcrasevete\HTv TT} eavTOV 8vvdfj,t. 4. eVt Tcacri TO

t%o"xu)TaTOv /ecu 7ra/iyu,eye$e9 teara Sidvoiav, civ-

Opwrrov, rat9 lepals Kal a/ico/iot? êpalv 7r\aav

r/}? eavrov eltcovos âpafcrrjpa. 5 OUTW? yapQen.1,26.27

(frqcriV 6 00<> Hoitfa-WJJiev avdpWTTOV K(ff el/COVd

KOI Kaff1

6/j,oi(aaiv r/fjArepav KOI ejroiijffeit o 6eo<s

TOV avdpwirov, apaev Kal 6rj\v e7ro[rjcrev avTOi>^>

6. raOra ovv Trdvra reXetcocra? eTryveaev avraOeu. i, 28 Kal rjvXoyrja ev Kal elirev A v^dvecrde KCU ir\r]6v-

veaOe. 7. iSwftev, ori ev epyois ayadols Trdvres

Koafj,rj0ijcrav oi Si/caiot, real awro9 5e o fcvptot

6/370*5 dyadols eavTov icoayâa^ e^dpr). 8.

ovv TOVTOV rbv VTToypa/jLf^bv dofevws

i avrov- eg 0X779 T7^9

epyov StreatocrvvT]*;.

XXXIV

1. O dyaObs epydTT)? yuera Trapprjaia^ \aTOV apTov TOV epyov CLVTOV, 6 vwOpbs Kal

7rapei/j,evo<?

OVK dvTO(J)0a\fj,ei ry epyoTrapeKTrj avTOv. 2. Blov

ovv ecrTlv Trpo6vp,ov^ rjfj.d<felvat, et9 dyadoreoiiav

ef avTov yap IGTIV TO. irdvTa. 3. rrpo\eyei yapl. 40,10; riiuv ISou 6 tevpios, Kal 6 LjLia9o<$ avTOv TTOO TTOOO-ea, 11 ;

/>

~> f - r / \

r\ >/

r

Prov. 24, 12 toTTOV ttVTOV, aTTOOOVVat eKUCTTO) KttTtt TO epyOVPAV *>919>^/l / ^f / St.** Jx! avTov. 4. irpoToeTreTai ovv

i]p.a<$TrtaTevovTas e

0X779 r>79 Ara/3ta9 eV avTM, fj,rj dpyovs /^rjoe

Tit. s, i Trapeifjievovs elvai eVt Trap epyov dyaOov. 5. TO

64

I. CLEMENT, xxxni. 3-xxxrv. 4

that move in it did he command to exist by his owndecree ; the sea and the living things in it did hemake ready, and enclosed by his own power.4. Above all, man, the most excellent and from his

intellect the greatest of his creatures, did he form in

the likeness of his own image by his sacred and

faultless hands. 1 5. For God spake thus :" Let us

make man according to our image and likeness ; andGod made man, male and female made he them."

6. So when he had finished all these things he

praised them and blessed them and said," Increase

and multiply." 7. Let us observe that all the

righteous have been adorned with good works ; andthe Lord himself adorned himself with good worksand rejoiced. 8. Having therefore this pattern let

us follow his will without delay, let us work the workof righteousness with all our strength.

XXXIV

1. THE good workman receives the bread of his The reward

labour with boldness ; the lazy and careless cannot works

look his employer in the face. 2. Therefore wemust be prompt in well-doing : for all things are from

him. 3. For he warns us :" Behold the Lord

cometh, and his reward is before his face, to pay to

each according to his work." 4. He exhorts us

therefore if we believe on him with our whole heart

not to be lazy or careless " in every good work."

1 Or perhaps" did he form in accordance with his

intellect."

65

rjfjiwv Kal r) Trapprjaia eara* ev avrq* vrco-

& de\i]p.art avrov Karavoi]cr<ap,Gv TO

Trdv 7rXr/$09 rwv dyyeXcav avrov, TTCO? ry 6e\r)p,anavrov \eirovpyovo~iv rrapecrr <UT9. 6. \eyei <ydp

Dan. 7, 10; rypa(hr) Muptcu avpidSes rrapeiarnKeiGav avrw,Is. 6, 3 V ~/i

r, /T v.

r/ , -

feat %iX,iai ^tA.tao69 eXetrovpyovv aura), /rat

KeKpa<yov, "Ayios, ayiof, ayios Kvpios aaj3ad>0,

jr\r)pri<;rraaa

r) Krlcns rr}? 86r]<iavrov. 7. Kal

r/fjieis, ovv, ev 6/j,ovoia errl ro avro avvaxdevre.s ry<rvvei07Jcri, &)? e^ evo? (jro/iaro? /Soija w/Aev TT/JO?

avrov efcrevws 64? TO /Z^TOÔV? 77/x.a9 yeveadai TWV

fxeyaXcov KOI evoo^wv erra <

y<ye\iwvavrov. 8. \^-

i Cor. 2, o ; yet 7<z/) O^)â\/i09 owe etêf, /cat o5? oy/c ijtcovaev,

Kal 7rl /capoiav avdputrrov OVK dveftij, o<ra

viroLuâaev Kvpio?1 rot9 vrropivovaiv avrov.

XXXV

1. fl? patcdpia Kal davâarci rh oaypa rov

Oeov, dyaTrrjroi. 2.a>^

ev aQavaala, Xa/ivr/aori;?

eV SiKatocrvvT), d\rjdeia ev rcappâia, rrlcrri*; ev

rrerroi6r)<rei, eyKpdreia ev dyiao-/jiy Kal ravravrrerrnrrev rrdvra vrro rrjv oidvotav rj/jL&v. 3. riva

ovv apa effrlv ra kroiâôpjeva rot9 vrropevovaiv ;

6 ^rjfjLiovpybf Kal rrarrjp ra>v alwvwv 6 Travdyiosavros yivcacTKei rrjv rroGorrjra Kal rrjv Ka\\ovrjvavrwv. 4. j^/iefc ovv d^wvicrconeda evpeffrjvai ev

T(p dpi0fj.q>rwv vrrouvovrwv, O7rcu9 fêra\d-

/3o)/jv rwv eTrrjyyeXfAevcov Swpe&v. 5. 7rd)9 oe

1

Ktpios CLS, i> 0e6s Clem, (so 1 Cor. 2, 9), A omits.

66

I. CLEMENT, xxxiv. 5-xxxv. 5

5. Let our glorying and confidence be in him; let us

be subject to his will; let us consider the whole

multitude of his angels, how they stand ready andminister to his will. 6. For the Scripture says

" Tenthousand times ten thousand stood by him, and thou

sand thousands ministered to him, and they cried

Holy, Holy, Holy is the Lord of Sabaoth, the wholecreation is full of his

glory."7. Therefore, we too

must gather together with concord in our consci

ence l and cry earnestly to him, as it were with one

mouth, that we may share in his great and glorious

promises, 8. for he says :"

Eye hath not seen, andear hath not heard, and it hath not entered into

the heart of man, what things the Lord hath pre

pared for them that wait for him."

XXXV

1. How blessed and wonderful, beloved, are the The reward

gifts of God ! 2. Life in immortality, splendour in work s, and

righteousness, truth in boldness, faith in confidence,{J gabied

7

continence in holiness : and all these things are

submitted to our understanding. 3. What, then, are

the things which are being prepared for those whowait for him ? The Creator and Father of the ages,the All-holy one, himself knows their greatness and

beauty. 4. Let us then strive to be found amongthe number of those that wait, that we mayreceive a share of the promised gifts. 5. But how

1 Others translate "in concord and a good conscience";but it is not certain that o-uve/Srjcm can be the synonym of

67

earai rovro, yaTrrjro ; eav ecrr^piyfjievt] rj )

OidvOia Tj/jiWV m CTTC05 7T/J09 TOV 0OV, <ldv K%r)T(i!)/JV\ / \ >

/>

~> \ 5 -V ?

ra evapeo~ra /cat evjrpoaoeKra avru>, eav eTTtreXe-

awfLev TO, dvrjKOvra rfi ajJUBfjLtjp f3ov\r)crei avrov,cf. Rom. i, KOI d/co\ovdrj(T(i)/jiev T7J o8w r^9 aXrideLdS, airoppi-

^ravre 1;a^>

kavrwv iraaav dSifciav /cat Trovrjpiav,

7r\6ovet;iav, epeis, KaicoriQeias re teal 80X01/9,

^nOvpicrfjiov^ re KOI Ka~a\a\.id<$, BeoffTvyiav,

VTreprjffiaviav re teal dXaôveiav, tcevoSoîav re /cat

d(f)i\oi;eviav.16. raOra jap ol Trpdcrcrovres arvyr^rol

ra> 0eu) VTrdpXpvaw ov p.6vov Be ol TrpdaaovresRom. i, 32 avrd, aXXa KOI ol crvvevSo/covvres avrois. 7. \eyeip.50,i6 23 yap T) rypacfiij

Tw 8e aâprw\ut elirev o 6e6s-

\varl ffv Bnjyfj ra SiKaicoftard /JLOV, /cat aiâ-

Xayu,ySai/ei9 rr)V oiadrj/crjv /j,ou ejrl crro/iaro? vov ;

8. (TV Se e/itVâ-a? rraioeLav /cat eê/SaXe? TOU?

\6yov<f fjiov 4? ra OTrlcra). el eOecapeis K\e7rrr]v,

ffvverpeê^ avrq), real fjue-ra /LLOI^MV rrjv pepiSa <rov

Tt#et5. TO o-ro/itt o-ou eTr\ovaGev fcaicLav, /cat rj

yXwcrcra <rov 7re/3te7rXe/c6f 8o\iorr)ra. KaQi]ê.vo^Kara rov d8e\(j)ov crov /careXaXef?, /cat Kara rov

viov T7}5 /Myrpos (TOV eriffeif a-Kav8a\ov. 9. ravra

7rot7;cra5, /cat ea-iyrjcra V7re\a/3e<i, avofte, one<rofj,ai

(rot ofjiotos. 10. e\ey^w ae /cat jrapa-

<rrr)(TU)ae Kara irpofrwrrov aov. 11. crvvere oij

ravra, ol er

jn\avdav6fjLevot rov 6eov, fjirjirore

aprrdarj a>5 \ea)v, Kal/JLTJ y 6 pvoêvos. 12. Ovcria

atVecrea)? 8o%d(Ti p, /cat e/cet 6809, ^2 8eic0 avrw

TO awrrjpiov rov 6eov.

1 The text is doubtful : \ reads <pi\ofvlav, which is im

possible, CS reado.<l>i\n(,fviav,

but L has iiihvmilifatem, which

Knopf believes to represent an original <tn\o$t>lav.

8# L {in (?MO) V ACS with later LXX MSS.

68

I. CLEMENT, xxxv. 5-xxxv. 12

shall this be, beloved ? If our understanding be

fixed faithfully on God ;if we seek the things which

are well-pleasing and acceptable to him ; if we fulfil

the things which are in harmony with his faultless

will, and follow the way of truth, casting away from

ourselves all iniquity and wickedness, covetousness,

strife, malice and fraud, gossiping and evil speaking,hatred of God, pride and arrogance, vain-glory and

inhospitality. 6. For those who do these things are

hateful to God, and " not only those who do them,but also those who take pleasure in them." 7. For

the Scripture says :" But to the sinner said God :

Wherefore dost thou declare my ordinances, and

takest my covenant in thy mouth ? 8. Thou hast

hated instruction, and cast my words behind thee.

I f thou sawest a thief thou didst run with him, and

thou didst make thy portion with the adulterers.

Thy mouth hath multiplied iniquity, and thy tonguedid weave deceit. Thou didst sit to speak evil

against thy brother, and thou didst lay a stumbling-block in the way of thy mother s son. 9. Thouhast done these things and I kept silent ; thou didst

suppose, O wicked one, that I shall be like unto thee.

10. I will reprove thee and set thyself before thyface. 1 11. Understand then these things, ye who

forget God, lest he seize you as doth a lion, and

there be none to deliver. 12. The sacrifice of

praise shall glorify me, and therein is a way in which

I will show to him the salvation of God."

1 The Syriac reads " Set thy sins before thy face." Thisii no doubt a guess, but it gives the meaning.

XXXVI

1. AVTT; 77 6o9, dyaTrrfToi, ev y evpofiev TO

o~u>Tr)piov fj^fov, Irjaovv XptcrTov, TOV dpîepeaTO)V Trpoo-fyopwv rj/nwv, rov Trpoardrrjv real /Sorjdbv

r//9 dadeveias rifjiwv. 2. 8ia TOVTOV cneviôfMevl

et? ra v-^rrj rwv ovpava>v,8ia TOVTOV evo7TTpi6/j,e9a

Trjv a/AWfjiov teal vTrepTaTijv o~îv avTov, 8ia TOVTOV

rjVa>xdr)o-av JjfAWV ol o(j)da\/J,ol Trj<? fcapSias, Sia

TOVTOV r) acrvz/ero? teal ecr/corwyitei/t; Stdvoia rjfjiwv

dva(jd\\et et? TO^>&)9,

Bia TOVTOV TêX^crey o 8e-

ffiroT^ T?}? dOavaTOV yv(t>o~a). 3. weypaTTTai wdp OVTW O-

r\ . /^ - / \ \

TTOIWV TOV<; ayye\.ov<;avTov irvev/naTa Kai TOVS

\eiTovpyovs avTov Trvpos (f)\6ya. 4. tVi 8e TOO

w crrjftepov yeyevvrjKa ere- aLTrjaai Trap e/j,ov,

Kai $(0o~a) O-QI edvrj TTJV K\rfpovo^lav (rov /cat rrjv

KaTaaêcriv crov TO, vrepaTa r^9 7^79. 5. Kai Trd\n>

Xeyei 7T/909 avTov Kddov K Be^tMv pov, e&>9 ar

^<W TOU9 e%0pOV$ 0~OV VTTOTTOOlOV TWV TTOCcOV CTOV.

6. Ti^69 GUI/ o/ 6%0poi ; of</)auA,ot

/cat

XXXVII

1. ^TpaTevo-w/AeOa ovv, avSpes dSe\(f)oi,

avTov. 2. KaTavoijo-wfxev rou9 o~TpaTevofjivovs1irtflrw/u*! A "

let us fix ourgaze."

70

I. CLEMENT, xxxvi. i-xxxvu. 2

XXXVI

1. THIS is the way, beloved, in which we found The rewa

our salvation, Jesus Christ, the high priest of our through

offerings, the defender and helper of our weakness.mt

2. Through him we fix our gaze on the heights of

heaven, through him we see the reflection of his

faultless and loft}7 countenance, through him the

eyes of our hearts were opened, through him our

foolish and darkened understanding blossoms towards

the light, through him the Master willed that weshould taste the immortal knowledge ;

"

who, beingthe brightness of his majesty is by so much greaterthan angels as he hath inherited a more excellent

name." 3. For it is written thus " Who makethhis angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire."

4. But of his son the Master said thus " Thou art

my son : to-day have I begotten thee. Ask of me,and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance,

and the ends of the earth for thy possession." 5. And

again he says to him " Sit thou on my right hand

until I make thine enemies a footstool of thy feet."

6. Who then are the enemies ? Those who are

wicked and oppose his will.

XXXVII

1. LET us then serve in our army, brethren, with Thanece

all earnestness, following his faultless commands, oniiuatiu

2. Let us consider those who serve our generals, with

rot<?

eVtreXoOcrtv TO,

3. ov 7rayT69 etcrty errap-ôt ovBe îXiapôt ovSe e/ca-

I Cor. 16, 2s rovrapâc ovoe TcevTrjKovTapÔL ov$e TO KaOe^fjf,dXX e/mcrTO? eV rro tStw rdyfj.ari TCL eirnaaa brevetVTTO TOV /SacrtXecu? /cat rwy

rj"/ov/j,eva)veTTireXet. 4.

ot fieydXot 8iâ rwv piKpwv ov SvvavTai elvai, ovre

01 fjLixpol 8i%a ro)v fjieydXmv <rvyKpacrL<>T/5 l<rnv ev

TTCLCTIV, KOI ev rourot? 2yprjcnt. 5. Xa/SwyLtey TO

ffUfMi r)p,wv rj Keif)a\r) oLya rwv TroScoi/ ovSev

i Cor. 12, -21 eaTiv, ovr(a<; ov$6 ol TToSe? 3t%a T-^9 K<f)a\ri$ra

/j,e\Tj TOV aw/jiaTos TUJLWV dvay/caiad elatv 6 Xa> T&J awfiaTi aXXa rravTa

a-vvirvel Kal vTrorajfj jj,ia ^pfJTat et? TO<r(t)%<r0ai

o\ov TO

XXXVIII

avTov, /ca0a)<> TeOr) ev T> aierfj,a,Ti avTOv. 2. o

TOV Icr%vp6v o TrXouo to? eTTiôp rjyeL

T(f) TTTW^ft), 6 Se TTTCOÔ? V%aplCrTLTa) Tft) ^6W, OTt

eSajtcev ai/TW, St oudva7r\r)pu>dfj

avTov TOi>o~Tpi]fj.cf

6 (T000? evbeircvvcrdci) Trjv crofyiav avTov pr) ev

1 A reads tie/cri... (the rest of the word has disappeared,though there is a trace either of o>. . or of IK. . )

A 1 hasciitifcr. . .

* L seems to imply dAAÂois" and one makes use of the

other," which may be the original text.1 A has JUTJ Tyrone \ftrca. This is perhaps a corruption of

Hî dT7)(

ufAHTOI "notneglect," which may be the true reading.

78

I. CLEMENT, xxxvu. 2-xxxvin. 2

what good order, habitual readiness, and submissive-

ness they perform their commands. 3. Not all are

prefects, nor tribunes, nor centurions, nor in chargeof fifty men, or the like, but each carries out in his

own rank the commands of the emperor and of tlie

generals. 4. The great cannot exist without the

small, nor the small without the great ;there is a

certain mixture among all, and herein lies the advan

tage. 5. Let us take our body ; the head is nothingwithout the feet, likeAvise the feet are nothing with

out the head ; the smallest members of our body are

necessary and valuable to the whole body, but all

work together and are united in a common subjec

tion to preserve the whole body.

XXXVIII

1. LET, therefore, our whole body be preserved in The dutu*

Christ Jesus, and let each be subject to his neighbour, heip

Utl

according to the position granted to him. 2. Let

the strong care for the weak and let the weakreverence the strong. Let the rich man bestow helpon the poor and let the poor give thanks to God, that

he gave him one to supply his needs ; let the wise

manifest his wisdom not in words but in good deeds ;

73

\6yots, a\V ev epyois dyadois o

prj eavrS) uâprvpeLrw, d\\ earcov(f> erepov

eavrbv uâprvpelaOai, 6 ayvbs ev rfj crap/el1

/AT;

d\.aovevecr0ci), ÎVUXTKWV ori erepov ecrriv 6

7riôprjya)v avru> rrjv ej/cpdreiav. 3. ava\.o i

yi(r(o-

fjLeda ovv, d8e\<f)ol,IK 77010.9 {/\T;? ^fevrjdrjjjuev, TTOLOI

Kal TLves elcr)j\dafjLv a9 TOV KOCT/JLOV, etc TTOIOV

rd<f)0vteal CTKOTOVS 6 TrXacra? ^//.a? Kal Srj/juovp-

<ytf(ras elarjyayev et? rbv KOCT/JLOV avrov, Trpoeroi-

yLtacra? ra? euepyecrta? avrov, irplv â? yewrjfffjvat.

4. raura o5f iravra ef avrov eyovres o$>ei\op.ev

Kara Trdvra evâpicrrelv avr&q>

i)B6a 615 TOU?

rSv alavatv.

XXXIX

1."A(f>pov<{

Kal acrvvevot Kalfj,u>pol

Kal a

Sevroi ^Xevciôvo iv 7/yua? Kal /AVKT

eavrovs f3ov\6jievot eTraipeadai rat9

avr&v. 2. rl jap Svvarai dvijro? ; rj TI? t<

Job 4, 16-18; ryrjjevov? ; 3. yeypaTrrai <ydp-OVK rjv fjiopfyr) rrpo

i^-6,

5

64

b$6a\p,wv fj,ov,aA.V ^ avpav Kal (frcovtjv ijKOvov

4. Tt âyo ; /j,r) fcadapbs carat fiporbs evavrt

Kvpiov ; rj aTrb rwv epywv avrov a//6/A7TTO? a.vi]p,

el Kara TralBoov avrov ov TrKrrevet, Kara 8e

dyryeXwv avrov O~KO\IOV rt eTrevorjaev ; 5. ovpavbs&e ov KaOapbs IvcaTTiov avrov ea Be, ol Karoi-

a>v Kal avrol e/c rov

1 A reads ical ^ preceded by a lacuna (the vellum has

been cut away). It is suggested that fjria should be supplied,

giving the meaning" Let him who ifl pure in the flesh, be so,

and not," etc.

74

I. CLEMENT, xxxviii. 2-xxxix. 5

let him who is humble-minded not testify to his own

humility, but let him leave it to others to bear himwitness ; let not him who is pure in the flesh be

boastful, knowing that it is another who bestows onhim his continence. 3. Let us consider, then,

brethren, of what matter we were formed, who weare, and with what nature we came into the world,and how he who formed and created us brought us

into his world from the darkness of a grave, and

prepared his benefits for us before we were born.

4. Since, therefore, we have everything from him we

ought in everything to give him thanks, to whom be

glory for ever and ever. Amen.

XXXIX

1. FOOLISH, imprudent, silly, and uninstructed men Hxhorta-

mock and deride us, wishing to exalt themselves in tifJLfwhotheir own conceits. 2. For what can mortal man ac

.tother-

do, or what is the strength of him who is a child ofw

earth ? 3. For it is written " There was no shapebefore mine eyes, but I heard a sound and a voice.

4. What then ? Shall a mortal be pure before theLord ? Or shall a man be blameless in his deeds,

seeing that he believeth not in his servants, and hathnoted perversity in his angels ? 5. Yea, the heavenis not pure before him. Away then, ye who inhabit

houses of clay, of which, even of the same clay,we ourselves were made. He smote them as a

75

avrov 7777X01) ecrfjiev eiraiaev avrovs

rporrov, teal drro rrpwtdev e&>? ecnrepas OVK eri eiffiv

Trapa rbyu,r)

BvvaaOai avrovs eavrots ôf]Q7]crai

drra>\ovro. 6.eve(j)va"r]o~ev avrols, Kai ere\evrrj-

crav Trapa TO/J.TJ e%lV avrov<f cro(j)Lav. 7. 67Tt-

tcd\ecrat Be, el rt? crot vTraKova-erai, 77el riva

d<yia>v

dyyeXajv o-fyy Kal yap a<ppova avaipel opyij,

Tre7r\av7jfievov Be OavaTol ?yXo?. 8. eyca Be

ewparca afypovas piâs fidXXovras,1 a\X* ev9zu>$

efipwdrj avrwvt]

Biaira. 9. nroppw yevoivro o t

viol avT&v U.TTO GTcorripias KO\a/3pia0eLr]a-av eVt

6vpai<; rjcraovdyv, Kal OVK ecrrai o eâipovfjievof a

yap exeivois rfToiâaTai, BiKaioi eBovrai, avTol Be

K Katcwv OVK eâiperoi eaovrai.

XL

1. Ilpo8?/A,&>fovv f)fuv QVTWV rovrwVt

eyKeKvcfrores et? ra ftdOri rrjf Oe.la$

irdvra Taêi Troieiv 6(j)ei\oi^v, ocra 6

e7rire\eLV K6\evcrv Kara Kaipovs TTayfj,evov<;.

2. ra? re Trpocrfyopas Kal\e.iTovpyia<s eTTireXeca-dai,

Kal 2 OVK elKi) 77 ara/cr&j? eKeXevcrev yivecrdai, aXX

d>picr/j,evoi<; Kaipols Kal wpais. 3. TTOV re Kal Bia

rivcov e7riT\ei<rdai 6e\ei, avrbs utpicrev rfj tnrep-

Tarri) avrov /3ouX?;cret, "v 6cria><> irdvra yivo/j,eva

ev evSoKijcrei evTrpocrBeKra eir) ra> êXj/ârt avrov.

4. ol ovv rot? rrpocrrerayêvoi^ Kaipol? Trotovvres

raf 7rpocr(j)opas avrwv evTrpoa-BeKroi, re Kal

1Ba\6t>Tas A, BdhXavTas CLS (LXX).firne\f7ff6ai xai AC, om. LS.

76

1. CLEMENT, xxxix. S-XL. 4

moth, and from morning until evening they do notendure ; they perished, without being able to helpthemselves. 6. He breathed on them and theydied because they had no wisdom. 7. But call

HOW, if any shall answer thee, or if thou shalt see

any of the holy angels ; for wrath destroyeth the

foolish, and envy putteth to death him that is in error.

8. I have seen the foolish taking root, but their

habitation was presently consumed. 9. Let their

sons be far from safety ; let them be mocked in the

gates of those less than they, with none to deliver ;

for what was prepared for them the righteous shall

eat, and they themselves shall not be delivered fromevil."

XL

1. SINCE then these things are manifest to us, Thedutyof

and we have looked into the depths of the divine k*^*knowledge, we ought to do in order all things which rciigiou*

the Master commanded us to perform at appointedse

times. 2. He commanded us to celebrate sacrifices

and services, and that it should not be thoughtlesslyor disorderly, but at fixed times and hours. 3. Hehas himself fixed by his supreme will the places and

persons whom he desires for these celebrations, in

order that all things may be done piously accordingto his good pleasure, and be acceptable to his will.

4. So then those who offer their oblations at the

appointed seasons are acceptable and blessed, for

77

Tot?<yap j/o/u/z,ots row Becnrorov CLKO\OV-

Oovvres ov Stafutprdvovcriv. 5. TO> yap dpîepel

\eiTovpjiai SeSo/jAvai elcriv, KOL rot? lf.pe.vcnv

6 TOTTO? TrpoffTeraKTai, KOI Aeiutats iSiai

eTritceivTai 6 Xai ro9 avQpwjros rot?

\aitcoi? Trpocrrdyfiacriv

XLI

i Cor. is, 2s 1. "Ea<TT05 rjfjiwv, dSe\<j>oi,ev TCO tStw rdy/j-an

2dyadfj

inrdp^wv, /J,r) Trape/cftaivcov rov ouptcr/j^vov

avrov icavbva, ev (refAVorijTi. 2. ov

, d$e\(f)0i, Trpocrêpovrai ffvaiai eVSeXe-

vrj ev%<t)v

3r) irepl afjmpTias Kal

Tr\r)(j,/j\eia<i,

rjev

lepovcrd\r]fji> fj,6vrj tcdicel Be OVK ev iravri

Trpocnpeperai, d\\J

epTrpocrOev rod vaov TT/JO?

TO 6vcriao Trjpiov, fKaôaKOTr^dev TO Trpao-êpofievov8ia TOV

dp%iepec0<;teal TWV TrpoeiprfiAevwv \ei-

rovpywv. 3. ol ovv Trapa TO Kadf/tcov T^? /3ov\tj-

avrov Trotovvres ri Odvarov TO irpoarifjiov4. opdre, dSe\<f)Oi

oaa) Tr\elovo<s tcarr)-

XLII

1. Ot aTroo-ToXot jj/itv evr)>yy6\ia-dr)crav cnro TOV

Kvpiov Irjcrov XpicrTOV, I^crou? oXpiar6<t

diro

1 SeSerai A, StSorai CLS.4 A reads tvxapiffT*lr<a, "join

in the Eucharist," or less

probably,"

give thanks."

* C reads wpoatv\>v.

I. CLEMENT, XL. 4-xui. i

they follow the laws of the Master and do no sin.

5. For to the High Priest his proper ministrationsare allotted, and to the priests the proper placehas been appointed, and on Levites their properservices have been imposed. The layman is bound

by the ordinances for the laity.

XLI

1. Let each one of us, brethren, be well The nece*.

pleasing to God in his own rank, and have a good "^fersity of

conscience, not transgressing the appointed rules of functions ini . . . , .. .., 11 XT . the churchois ministration, with, all reverence. 2. Not in

every place, my brethren, are the daily sacrifices

offered or the free-will offerings,1 or the sin-offerings

and trespass-offerings, but only in Jerusalem ; andthere also the offering is not made in every place,but before the shrine, at the altar, and the offeringis first inspected by the High Priest and the ministers

already mentioned. 3. Those therefore who do anything contrary to that which is agreeable to his will

suffer the penalty of death. 4. You see, brethren,that the more knowledge we have been entrusted

with, the greater risk do we incur.

XLII

1. THE Apostles received the Gospel for us from The

the Lord Jesus Christ, Jesus the Christ was sent from foundationof churchorganisation

If the reading of C be adopted,"

Sacrifices of prayers."

79

rov Oeov eêrreÔr). 2. o Xpurros ovv drro rov

Oeov Kal ol avrocTToXoi drro rov Xpio~rov eyevovroovv au(j)6repa evrd/crca^ etc 6e\r]iJ,aro

<s deov.

3. rrapayyeklas ovv \a/36vre<s Kal rrX.rjpofi

Sid TIJS dvaa~rdo~ed)s TOV Kvpiov r)u<ov

i) KOI TTKTTwQevTes ev T&) Xoyw rov deov,

Tr\r)po(j)0pias rrvevfjiaros ayiovoi, rrjv /3a(Ti\eiav rov 6eov

4. Kara%ct)pa<>

ovv Kal TroXet?1 Kadio-ravov ra? arrapyas avrwv, SoKi/j,d-

aavre? ra> rrvevâri, els emaicorcov^ Kal 8taKovov<f

rwv /jLe\\ovra)v mareveiv. 5. Kal rovro ov

KaLvws K yap Brj Tro\\wv y^povwv eyeyparrror. oo, 17 rrepl emo-Korrwv Kal SiaKovav. ovra)<; yap rrov

\eyet rj ypa(pr) Karacrrrjao) rov$ e7rio~K07rovs

avrwv ev SiKaio<rvi>T)Kal rovs SiaKovovs avrcav

ev Triarei.

XLIII

Kum. 32, 7; 1. Kat Tt OavuacTTov, el ol ev XpicrTt7<n}?

TO Biareray/j.ei aav~a> rrdvra eaûei(ao-aro ev rai<? lepaif /StySXot?,r5 Kal lrrr]KO\ov9r)a-av ol \onrol Trpotfifjrai, crvvem-

uaprvpovvres TO?? lir* avrov vevouo0er7juevots.2. Kelvo<f yap, rj\ov euireaovro? rrepl rrjs lepw-<rvvr)<t

Kal araa-taôvcrcov rwv (>v\wv, orroia avru>v

irj T&> evSo^ra ovouari

1 L adds eo ^MI obaudiebant wlnntati Dei baptizanles."baptising those who were obedient to the will of God."

80

I. CLEMENT, XLII. I-XLHI. a

God. 2. The Christ therefore is from God and the

Apostles from the Christ. In both ways,1then, they

were in accordance with the appointed order of

God s will. 3. Having therefore received their

commands, and being fully assured by the resur

rection of our Lord Jesus Christ, and with faith

confirmed by the word of God, they went forth

in the assurance of the Holy Spirit preaching the

good news that the Kingdom of God is coming.4. They preached from district to district, and from

city to city, and they appointed their first converts,

testing them by the Spirit, to be bishops and deacons

of the future believers. 5. And this was no newmethod, for many years before had bishops andJeacons been written of; for the scripture says thus

in one place"

I will establish their bishops in right

eousness, and their deacons in faith."

XLIII

1. AND what wonder is it if those who were in The action

Christ, and were entrusted by God with such a duty,*

?

established those who have been mentioned ? Since *>f church

the blessed Moses also " A faithful servant in all his01

house"

noted down in the sacred books all the

injunctions which were given him; and the other

prophets followed him, bearing witness with him to

the laws which he had given. 2. For when jealousyarose concerning the priesthood, and the tribes were

quarrelling as to which of them was adorned with

that glorious title, Moses himself commanded the

1

a./j.<t>6repa"both" is probably adverbial rather tlmn the

subject of iyivovra.

81

(f)V\fjs /car ovoâ /cal

\af3oov avras eSycrev Kal ecrtjipdjio ev To?9 BCIKTV-

Xiot9 rwv<j)v\dp%(i)v,

teal aTrkde.ro aura? 64? rrjv

(TKrjvtjv rov paprvpiov eirl rrjv rpdrreâv rou deov.

3. /cal K\eia~as rrjv cr/crjvrjv ecrffrpdyicrev ra?

eocravT&>9 /cal ra? pa^8Sot9, 4. Kal elwev

"Av8pe<> d$e\<f)oi, 179 av <pv\rj<; 17

Tavrrjv K\\KTai 6 6eo<? 19 TO leparevetv Kal

XeiTovpyelv avT&. 5. Trpwtas Be<yevofjiivris

arvve-

Ka\ecrev nrdvTa rov layja^X, ra? eâ/cocrta9 %*Xi-a8a9 rcov dv&puv, Kal eTreSeiâro TO49

<f)v\dp %oi<;

ra?<T(f)pa<yl8a<i,

Kal ijvoiêv rrjv (TKrjvrjv rov fj,aprv-

piov Kal irpoelXev ras pdfiSovs Kal eiipedr) 77

paySSo9 Aa/9ft)j/ ou fiovov fie/^Xao-riyKvia, aXXa ai

Kaprrov eôvcra. 6. Tt So/cetTe, dyaTrtjroL ; ov

TTpoySei Mft)u<r^5TOI)TO

yu.eXXe(i>eaeaffai ; /MoXicrra

rjSei, aXX Tfa /t^ aKaraarraaia jevrjrat, ev T>

*l(rpai]\, ovrcas errolrjcrev, ei? TO Soa(rOr/vai TO

Of. Job. 17,3 oVo/ia ToO d\r)0ivov Kal fj,6vov 0eov 1u>

i) ool*a et9

Tot/9 alwvas rwv alwvwv.

XLIV

1. Kai 01 a7roo"ToXot f/n&v eyvcotrav Sia rov KvpiovIrjcrov Xpicrrov, on epi? ecrrat errl rov

ovoâro^ T^9 ImaKorcris. 2. Sia ravrrjv ovv rrjv

airiav Trpoyvoocrtv etXrjtyores re\eiav Karearrjcrav

1 6tov "fiod" KS, Kvpiov" Ijord

"

S, L omits and has

merely "the true and only one," A is missing.

82

I. CLEMENT, XLIII. Z-XLIV. 2

rulers of the twelve tribes to bring him rods, with

the name of a tribe written on each ;and he took

them, and bound them, and sealed them with the

rings of the rulers of the tribes, and put them awayin the Tabernacle of Testimony on the table of God.

3. And he shut the Tabernacle, and sealed the

keys, as he had done with the rods, 4. and he said

to them,"

Brethren, of whichsoever tribe the rod

shall bud, this has God chosen for his priesthoodand ministry."

5. And when it was daylight he called

together all Israel, six hundred thousand men, and

showed the seals to the rulers of the tribes, and

opened the Tabernacle of Testimony, and took forth

the rods, and the rod of Aaron was found not only to

have budded, but also to be bearing fruit. 6. What do

you think, beloved ? That Moses did not know be

forehand that this was going to happen ? Assuredlyhe knew, but he acted thus that there should be

no disorder in Israel, to glorify the name of the

true and only God, to whom be the glory for ever

and ever. Amen.

XLIV

1. OUR Apostles also knew through our Lord TU? appii-

Jesus Christ that there would be strife for the title these facts

of bishop. 2. For this cause, therefore, since they situation

had received perfect foreknowledge, they appointedat Corinth

TOt>9 irpoeiprjêvov^, teal /wraû eTrivo/j.rjv-

oeo<t>-

, 07ra>9, eav Koi/j,r)0ct)(nv, SiaSe^covrat erepoi

Trjv Xeirovpyiav avrwv.

3. TOU9 ovv Karaaradevra^ VTT exeivcovr)

vfi erepoiv eXXoyLficov avSpwveV/cX^cria? 7rdcrr]s, fcal

TO) TTOl/JLVL(i) TOV

KOL aftavavcrb)*;, fieâpTvprjfjievov^ re

%/3oz/ot9 UTTO TrdvTwv, TOVTOv^ ov Sucaiws

\eirovpyta?. 4.

ecrrai, eav TOU<?

ra Scapao. fiarcdpioi 01

TrpecrftvTepoi, OLTIVGS ey/cap7roi>

Trjv avd\v<nv ov yap ev\a-

ayroi9 /xera o~Tr)(rrj O,TTO roi)

TOTTOV. 6. opca/jLev yap, ori

e/c

yap ov

ocrta)9

tea

/Sovvrai fir) Tt9

v aurot9

\eirovpyia*;.

XLV

dvi]KovT(i)V 49 ffojrrjpiav. 2. eyKCKixpare

1 iinvo^v A, iwt&on fiv C, legem L (= JITI c^/uoc?), the

equivalent of tiriSoKifffiv S, "And gave to those who wereafter them" K. ^-KIVO^V seems to be the moat probable

reading as L more or less supports the -vo^v and CS supportthe eVi-

;but the translation is doubtful, as it is difficult to

obtain any sense unless it be supposed that îrivo^v has the

meaning "codicil" which usually belongs to the cognate word

frivo^ls. Lightfoot emends to tinnor -fir,

"

permanence."

84

I. CLEMENT, xuv. Z-XLV. 2

those who have been already mentioned, and after

wards added the codicil that if they should fall

asleep, other approved men should succeed to their

ministry. 3. We consider therefore that it is not

just to remove from their ministry those who were

appointed by them, or later on by other eminent

men, with the consent of the whole Church, and

have ministered to the flock of Christ without blame,

humbly, peaceably, and disinterestedly, and for

many years have received a universally favourable

testimony. 4. For our sin is not small, if we eject

from the* episcopate those who have blamelessly and

holily oifered its sacrifices. 5. Blessed are those

Presbyters who finished their course before now, and

have obtained a fruitful and perfect release in the

ripeness of completed work, for they have now

no fear that any shall move them from the place

appointed to them. 6. For we see that in spite

of their good service you have removed some from

the ministry which they fulfilled blamelessly.1

XLV

1. You are contentious,2 brethren, and zealous for The

the things which lead to salvation. 2. You have studied{JfthTjust

1

the Holy Scriptures, which are true, and given by Jr

nes

t e

m1

I?t

1 It is doubtful if this translation is right, and the Greek

is perhaps corrupt. Lightfoot emends rmfaifUv^t to rerrjpit-

nfvrjs "which they preserved." The translation given is

supported by L facto (probably a corruption of functo).* Or possibly,

" Be contentious."

85

rov dyiov. 3. eTri&racrde, on ovocv

dBiKov ovSe 7rapa7re7roitj/j,evov yeypaTrrai ev avrals.

8tKdLOV<? dTrO/3e/3\l]/jiCVOVS ttTTO OffiWV

4. e8i(o^dr}(rav SLKCIIOI, aX

, d\)C VTTO dvocriwv

VTTO TTapavop-wv direKTavdricrav VTTO roSv p-iapov Kal

aSifcov %rj\ov dvet\r](f)6TCt)V. 5. ravra Tracr^oi Te?

Dan. 6, 16 vK\(oo/3ovfj.eva)v

rov 6eov

Dau. s, 19 ff. \dtc/cov \eovTCOV ; 7. rj Avavias Kal

Micra^X VTTO r&v dprjcrKevovrav TIJV /J,6ya\o7rpe7rr)

Kalei>8oj;ov dprjcrKeiav rov vtyiarov Kareip^drjcrav

et? KafAivov Trupo? ; [ArjOanws rovro yevoiro. rives

ovv ol ravra Bpdcravres ; ol (rrvyrjrol KOI Trdarjs

KaKiasTr\,r)pei<;

et? rocrovro Igtfpiffav Qvpov, wcrre

TOU9 ev oaia Kal a//,co/iro Trpodecret, 8ov\evovra<f rw6eS> et9 aifeiav TrepifidXelv, yu,^ eiSore? on 6

;-v|rfcrT09 u7re/3//,ayo9 Kal inrepacnnarris ecrriv ra)v

ev KaOapa crvveior)cr6i \arpevovrwv ry Travaperwov6fj,ari avrov

y>rj &6t;a els rovs alwvas ra>v

alcovcov. dfjbTJv. 8. ol >e

V7ro/jivovre<jev TreTroid^crei

Bo^av Kal rifATjv eK\r)povo/j,rjcrav, eTrrjpdtjcrdv re

Kal eyypatyoi eyevovro drro rov Oeov ev ryavrov 1

et? rovs alwvas rwv

XLVI

T0i9

86

ovv i

. 2. yeypaTrrat yap- Ko\\do~deon ol Ko\\a)/j,evot avrois dyiao~0q-

auruv A, "their memorial."

I. CLEMENT, XLV. a-xi.vi. 2

the Holy Spirit. 3. You know that nothing unjustor counterfeit is written in them. You will not find

that the righteous have been cast out by holy men.4. The righteous were persecuted ; but it was by the

wicked. They were put in prison ; but it was by the

unholy. They were stoned by law-breakers, theywere killed by men who had conceived foul and

unrighteous envy. 5. These things they suffered, and

gained glory by their endurance. 6. For what shall

we say, brethren ? Was Daniel cast into the lions

den by those who feared God ? 7. Or were Ananias,

Azarias, and Misael shut up in the fiery furnace bythose who ministered to the great and glorious

worship of the Most High ? God forbid that this beso. Who then were they who did these things ?

Hateful men, full of all iniquity, were roused to sucha pitch of fury, that they inflicted torture on those

who served God with a holy and faultless purpose,not knowing that the Most High is the defender and

protector of those who serve his excellent name witha pure conscience, to whom be glory for ever andever. Amen. But they who endured in confidence

obtained the inheritance of glory and honour; they

were exalted, and were enrolled by God in his

memorial for ever and ever. Amen.

XLVI

1. WE also, brethren, must therefore cleave to such Exhortation

examples. 2. For it is written," Cleave to the holy, schism

for they who cleave to them shall be madeholy."

1

1 The source of this quotation is unknown.

87

i. 3. KCU rra\iv ev erepM TOTTW \eyei-s. n, 2ef.

dv8pb<?dd<aov dOwos ear} KOI /zera e/eXe/CTot)

e/eXe#T09 eer?;, Kal /lera (TTpe/3\ov SiacrTpetyeis.4. Ko\\r)6(0/j,v ovv TO?? ddu>oi<f KOI BiKaioif elalv

Se OVTOI K\fCTol TOV Oeov. 5. ivari, epeis /cal

6v/jiol Ka\ &t%0(TTacriai Kal cr^tcr/iaTa TroXeytio? re

ph. 4, 4-0 ev vfJilv ; 6. rj ovî i>a Oeov eô/zej/ KOI eva

KOI V"TTVeVfACt T7/9 â/9tTO? TO

6K^vdei>

at /ita K\rjcri$ ev X^/.CTT&) ; 7. ivari

8ie\,/co/uLv KCU SiacrTrwfAev ra fji.e\rj TOV XptcrrorKai o-raaidô/utev TT/JO? TO crco/â TO iStov, Kal t

Tocravrtjv diruvoiav p^6fj.eda, ware eT

\6<y(i)vTOV /cvpiov Iijaov.

1 8. eiTrev<ydp

OvalMt. 26. 24 T<W dv0pTr(d licetvto /ca\bv riv avTw, el ov/c(Mk. 14,21; ,* //) * * , -

5. A f

huke22, 22); eêvv ijtfr), rjeva TWV K\KTO)V fiov GKavoaMcraf

l.iiknl? 9 " > /l /-. \

(Mt is 6- KpetTTOv t]v avTa) TrepiTeur)vat, [JLvXov KCII, KaTairovMk. 9, ia) Ticr6?]vai el<t Ti]v 9d\acra-av, rj eva TWV t

? XeTfo)z

p,ov Siavrpe-frai.2

9. TO aylcrâ VIMUV TroXXoi/v

, TroXXou? et? aQv^lav e(3a\ev,

TOL? Travra? ?//ia? et?

CCTTIV

XLVII

i Cor.i, 10 if. 1. AraXrt/3eT6 T^V eTn<jTo\r,v TOV fjta/caplovTlai>\OV TOV aTTOCTToXoi;. 2. Tt 7Tpb)TOV VfUV V

1Irjffou TOV xvplov rtfJ-iav A, roC Kvplov r)/J.iov irjffov Xp(TToC

CSK, domini Ihenu (TOV xvplov irjcotJ) L. The other readingsappear to be semi liturgical expansions of the simple formfound in L.

4 TWV itthtKruv IJLOU StaffTptyai LJSK Clem. rifffKavtiaXtfftu "offend one of my little ones " AC.

88

I. CLEMENT, XLVI. 3-xLvn. 2

3. And again in another place it says," With the

innocent man thou shalt be innocent, and with the

elect man thou shalt be elect, and with the perverseman thou shalt do perversely."

l 4. Let us then cleave

to the innocent and righteous, for these are God s

elect. 5. Why are there strife and passion anddivisions and schisms and war among you ? 6. Orhave we not one God, and one Christ, and one

Spirit of grace poured out upon us ? And is there

not one calling in Ghrist ? 7. Why do we divide andtear asunder the members of Christ, and raise upstrife against our own body, and reach such a pitchof madness as to forget that we are members oneof another? Remember the \vords of the LordJesus ; 8. for he said,

" Woe unto that man : it were

good for him if he had not been born, than that

he should offend one of my elect; it were better

for him that a millstone be hung on him, and he becast into the sea, than that he should turn aside oneof my elect." 9. Your schism has turned aside

many, has cast many into discouragement, many to

doubt, all of us to. grief; and your sedition

continues

XLVIT

1. TAKE up the epistle oif the blessed Paul the The exam-

Apostle. 2. What did he first write to you at theteaching ofSt. Paul,and the

early parties

1 Clemen^ takes the word for "with" (M^TO) to mean "in

the company of" : in Ps. 17 (in Hebrew and English Ps. 18)it means " in the case of." and the subject of the verbs is

God.

89

rov evayye\iov eypatyev ; 3. eVe7rccrret\ev vfuv Trepl eavrov re ical

a re /cat ATroXXco, Sid TO fcal rare Trpocr/eXi-

t>/ia? TreTTOirjaBat. 4. aXX37 Trpdcr/cXtcrt?

r/TTO*>a afiapriav vfuv TrpoajjveyKev irpoa-

eK\idr)re <yapaTrocrroXoi? /j,e/j.apTvpr][jLvoi Biecrrpe-^rav /cal TO

6. aicr%pd, dycnrrjroi,, /cal \lav alcr^pd, Kal dvdîaTT}? eV XptcrTft) dywyf)? d/covecrdai, rrjv fteftaiord-

rrjv xal dpâiav Kopivdicav eKK\rf<jiav 81 ev r)

Syo 7rp6cra)7ra (rracrid&iv TT/OO? TOU? 7rpecr/3vrepov$7. #at ai/TT; 97 a/coJ) ou fjiovov els rjâs eû>prjaev,

aXXa /cat et? T0t9 krepoK\ivels vTrdpyovras d(f>

fipwv, ware KOI fiXacrtyrj/Aias eTTHpepecrdai r&

6v6fj,art tcvpiov Bia rrjv vperepav d<ppocrvi r]V,

eavroi? Se icivSwov CTre

XLVIII

1. Eâpa)/zey ovv rovro ev rdêi Kal rrpoaire-

a-(i)fj,ev T Secnrorrj xal /cXaucrw/iei/ iiterevovres

avrov, O7T609 i\(o<; yevofievos eVi/caraXXa

Kal eVt rrjv crefjivi]v rijs 0tXaSeX0ta9 rn^wv

drywyi-jv diroKaracrr^crr) rjfjids. 2. irvX.r) <ydp

ffvvrjs dvewyvla els ^wrjv aurrj, Kada><s

Ps.118,19,20 Avoiâre /j,ot irv\as SiKatocrvvr)?, iva elcre\0a)V ev

avrai? eô/ioXoyô-fy/iatl

rS> Kvplw. 3. avrr) rj

1 Iva elfft\0cav . . . lofj.o\oyf)ffw/j.ai SK Clem., ti<rt\8o>i . .

ôfj.o\ofi}e-oâi (I will enter . . . and praise) ACL.

90

I. CLEMENT, XLVII. 2-xLvin. a

beginning of his preaching ? 3. With true inspir

ation he charged you concerning himself and Cephasand Apollos, because even then you had made yourselves partisans. 4. But that partisanship entailed

less guilt on you ; for you were partisans of Apostlesof high reputation, and of a man approved by them.

5. But now consider who they are who have

perverted you, and have lessened the respect due to

your famous love for the brethren. 6. It is a

shameful report, beloved, extremely shameful, and

unworthy of your training in Christ, that on account

of one or two persons the stedfust and ancient

church of the Corinthians is being disloyal to the

presbyters. 7. And this report has not only reached

us, but also those who dissent from us, so that you

bring blasphemy on the name of the Lord through

your folly, and are moreover creating danger for

yourselves.

XLVIII

1. LET us then quickly put an end to this, and let Exhortation

us fall down before the Master, and beseech him reconciled

with tears that he may have mercy upon us, and be

reconciled to us, and restore us to our holy and

seemly practice of love for the brethren. 2. For this

is the gate of righteousness which opens on to life, as

it is written "

Open me the gates of righteousness,that I may enter into them and praise the Lord ;

rov Kvpiov SitcaKH elaeXevaovrai ev avrrj.

4. TToXXwi ovv 7rv\(t)vdv(i)<yvi(t)v 7) ev SiKaLoavvy

avrrj early rj ev Xptcrrw, ev 77 ftatedpioi rrdvres oi

elae\dovres /cal Karevdvvovres rrjv rropeiav avrwvLuke 1. 75 ev OfflOTTjTl KOi SlfCatOCTVVT), Tflpa^&)9 TTOLVTa

I Cor. 12, 8, 9 CTUTeXoOl Te?. 5. r/Tft) Ti? 7Ti(JTO9, ^Tft)

<yvw(TLv eêiTrelv, ijrco cro^>o?ev Siafcpicre

r)T(a dyvbsl ev 6/37049, 6. TOCTOUTW 7/J /j.d\\ov

Ta7Tivo(f)povelv 6(f)ei\ei, ocra) So/cei ftdXXov ftei&velvai, Kal fyrelv TO

teoivw(})e\<; Trdaiv, /cal urj TO

eai/Tou.

XLIX

1. O%&>!> dyaTnjv ev XpftrTW 7ro(?;o-aTft) Ta

TOU XpfcrToD TrapayyeX/Aara. 2. rov Secr/jibv Tr)?

O77r?;9 TOW #eoO Tt9 Svvarcu e^yr/a-airOai ; 3. TO

peyaXeiov rrjs tca\Xovf)s avrov Tt9 dp/cero? efei-

ireiv ; 4. TO vô^, eh o dvdjei r) d^/drrrj, dvetcSi-

I Pet. 4, 8 tjjtjrov eariv. 5. a/ya-Tn; AroXXa 7/yua9 TO> #e&J,

dyaTrtj fcdXvTrrei 7rX?}ô9 d/jLapnwv, dy(nrr) irdvra

lCor.is,t-7 dveêrai, rrdvra fia/cpodvêl- ovSev /Sdvavaov ev

ovSev vTrepTJâvov dydjrtj aîapâ OVK

i, dydiri) ov aracridêi, dyaTrrj irdvra iroiel ev

ev rfj 0,707777 ereXeicodrjaav Trdvres oi

K\/crol rov 6eov, St%a 070^779 ovoev evdpearoveanv*

rq> Bey. 6. ev dydrfrj irpoaeKdêro r;/u,o9 o

Bid rrjv dydrcrfv, rjv eaêv 7T/9091 Clement twice quotes this passage with yopySs (enerôtic)

instead of ayv6s before iv tpyon, but the second time lie addi

JJTOI ayvts as well.8 iariv om. L. Clem.

92

I. CLEMENT, XLVIII. 3~xux. 6

3. this is the gate of the Lord, the righteous shall

enter in by it." 4. So then of the many gates whichare opened, that which is in righteousness is theone in Christ, in which are blessed all who enterand make straight their way in holiness and

righteousness, accomplishing all things without dis

order. 5. Let a man be faithful, let him have

power to utter "

Knowledge,"l let him be wise

in the discernment of arguments, let him be pure in

his deeds;

6. for the more he seems to be great,the more ought he to be humble-minded, and to seekthe common good of all and not his own benefit.

XLIX

1. LET him who has love in Christ perform the P

commandments of Christ. 2. Who is able to explainOE

the bond of the love of God ? 3. Who is sufficient

to tell the greatness of its beauty ? 4. The height to

which love lifts us is not to be expressed. 5. Loveunites us to God. " Love covereth a multitude of

sins. Love beareth all things, is long-suffering in all

things. There is nothing base, nothing haughty in

love ; love admits no schism, love makes no sedition,

love does all things in concord. In love were all

the elect of God made perfect. Without love is

nothing well pleasing to God. 6. In love did theMaster receive us ; for the sake of the love which he

1

"Knowledge" is here no doubt used in the almosttechnical sense of "secret knowledge, conveying power,and specially revealed," approaching closely to the meaningwhich it had in the variou* "Gnostic systems and in the

Mystery religion*.

93

TO alfia avrov eSwfeev VTrep T)/J,O>V IrjcroD?

o /cvpios ljuwv ev 6e~\.i]fj,aTi 0eov, KOI rrjv crdpxa

crapfcbs ijftwv KOI rrjv ^v^v vrrep rwv

1. Qpdre, dyaTTtjroi, TTW? /j,eya teal6av/jLa<Tr6v

ecrnv r; ayaTrrj, /ecurfj<f reXeiOT?;ro? aurrj<i

OVK

ecrriv6îjyr)crt<;.

2. rt? itcavbs ev avrfj eupedfjvai,el

fj,rj o&? av Karaîwcrrj 6 $609 ; SecofteQa ovv Koi

aiTCi)/j,e6a UTTO rov eXeovs avrov, Iva ev

3. at jeveal Tracrat airo ABa/J, etu? rrjcrSe rrjs

77/iepa? 7rapfj\0ov, a\X ol ev dyaTrrj Te\eia)0evre<;

Kara ryv rov Oeov %dpiv eôvcriv ywpov eva-eftojv,

01 <f)av6pa)6ijcrovrai ev rfj eTricrKOTrfj ri)<? ySao-tXeta?ra. 2, 20; TOU XptcrroO.

14. fyeypaTrrai yap- EtVeXêre et? ra

Kzek. 87, 12 ^ \ a *->/)

ra/Aeia /j-i/cpov oaov ocrov, eco? ou rrapeXur) 7; o/jy//

/fat o $u/io? /iou, /cat pvrjaQijo-ofjiai ijucpas dyad>j<?,

ical dvacrrrjaci) uyaa? e/c T6>i> Orj/ewv V/JL&V. 5. /Aa-

icdpioi ecrfjiev, dyaTrrjroi, el ra rrpoard<yfjiara rov

Oeov eTTotov/aev2 ev ofjiovoia d^dirr]^, el$ ro

d<f>e-

Brjvai Ij/jiiv St ayaTT^? ra? aytiaprta?. 6. yeyparr-

Ps. 82, i, 2; rai <ydp Maâpiot, w^ d&edriaav ai dvoatat KalROIU. 4, 7-e * / ^

. / ,/,r

fr

/ /^

, ,

coy e7reKa\v(pvr)a av at ap.apn,ai pa/capias avrjp,

ov ov fMr) \o<yicrrjrai Kvpio? d/aapriav, ovBe ecrriv

ev TCO arofjiari avrov SoXo?* 7. OUT09 6

iXpiffrov (A)LK Clem., 6tov CS.

8 This seems corrupt : & present is required.

94

I. CLEMENT, XLIX. 6-L. 6

had towards us did Jesus Christ our Lord give his

blood by the will of God for us, and his flesh for our

flesh, and his soul 1 for our souls."

1. SEE, beloved, how great and wonderful is love, Exhortation

and that of its perfection there is no expression. for love

2. Who is able to be found in it save those to whomGod grants it? Let us then beg and pray of his

mercy that we may be found in love, without human

partisanship, free from blame. 3. All the generationsfrom Adam until this day have passed away ; but

those who were perfected in love by the grace of

God have a place among the pious who shall be mademanifest at the visitation of the Kingdom of Christ.

4. For it is written," Enter into thy chambers for a

very little while, until my wrath and fury pass away,and I will remember a good day, and will raise

you up out of your graves."5. Blessed are we,

beloved, if we perform the commandments of God in

the concord of love, that through love our sins may be

forgiven. 6. For it is written " Blessed are theywhose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are

covered ; blessed is the man whose sin the Lord will

not reckon, and in whose mouth is noguile."

1Or, perhaps

"

life for our lives";but there seems to be

an antithesis in the Greek between<rdpt, flesh, and ^vx h,

soul.

95

<T/AO? lyevero eVt TOU? K\e\e<y/jLevov<;VTTO TOV Geov

fjia \r](TOv X/Ko-ToO TOV Kvpiov rj/JL&v, y rj Boga et?

LI

1. "Qaa ovv trapeTreo-ajjuev teal eirotijcrafjiev 8ia

Tivas TrapefATrTGO&eisl TOV avrttceifthrov, aîoxratfjiev

a<j)ed?ivcu rj/nlv. Kal etcelvoi, Be, otrive? apfflyolCTTacrfw? Kal SiôcrTacrta? fyevrfdrjerav, o(f>i\ovo-iv

TO KOIVOV TT}? eXTTt So? crKOTreiv. 2. ot 7*20 //.era

6e\ovcnv

fjLa\\ov al/ciais TreptTriTTTeiv rj TOL?

\ov 8& eavTwv KaTayi iacriv (frepovaiv rj T/}<> TrapaSe-

&o/j.evr)G)vias,

3. KaXbv yap avdpwiru) eôjjiokoêiadai irepl TWV

TrapaTTTCofiaTcov rj crK\i]pvvai TTJV tcapBiav avTov,

Num. i KaOcbf e(TK\r)pvi>drj T) KapSta TWV crTaaiaôi TUtv

7T/305 TOV OepdirovTa TOV 6eov Mwi/crr}^, wv TO Kpifia

\um. 16, 83 7rp68r)\ov lyevrfdr}, 4. KaTeftrjcrav ya/o et? aoovPS. 49, H

(yi,Te?j Kal OdvaTos Troi/Aavel avTovs. o.3>apaa)

Kal TI arTpaTia avTov Kal Trayre? ol rwovpevoi,Exod. 14, 28 AlyuTTTOV, TO. T6 apfiaTa Kal ol dvdftaTai avTO)i

ov at* a\\i]V Ttva atrtav G$vQi(rQr]crav et9 6d\ao~-

<rav epvdpav Kal aTrcoXoyro, a\Xa ota TO o~K\r)pvv-

Ofjvai avTwv ra? acrui/eroi;? Kap&ias /tera TO

ryeveo~dat Ta crrj/jieia Kal TO, TepaTa tV 7^ AljVTTTovSlO, TOV OepCLTTOVTOS TOV 0OV M(Wl> o-eft)9.

1 The text is doubtful : 810 rcksirap(fj.iiTct>ff(is Clem., propter

quasdatn incursiones L, the equivalent of Si& raj iraptfjurrwfffts

rivvv (ris) K, 8/i rwii TV ACS.

I. CLEMENT, L. 7-Li. 5

7. Tliis blessing was given to those who have been

chosen by God through Jesus Christ our Lord, to

whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.

LI

1. LET us then pray that for our transgressions, And for

and for what we have done through any attacks of orglve

the adversary, forgiveness may be granted to us.

And those also who were the leaders of sedition

and disagreement are bound to consider the common

hope. 2. For those who live in fear and love are

willing to suffer torture themselves rather than their

neighbours, and they suffer the blame of themselves,rather than that of our tradition of noble and

righteous harmony, 3. for it is better for man to con

fess his transgressions than to harden his heart, even

as the heart of those was hardened who rebelled

against God s servant Moses, and their condemnation

was made manifest, 4. for "

they went down into

Hades alive"

and " death shall be their shepherd."

5. Pharaoh and his army and all the rulers of Egypt," the chariots and their riders," were sunk in the

Red Sea, and perished for no other cause than that

their foolish hearts were hardened, after that

signs and wonders had been wrought in the land of

Egypt by God s servant Moses.

97

LII

1. A7rpocrSe?;9, dSe\<f)oi,6 BecrTrorrj^ vird

W T0

avrw. 2. cfrrjcrlv yap 6 e/cXe/cro?

PS. 69, 80-32 AauetS-J

JLo/Jt,o\oyrlcro/j.ai T&> fcvpia), /cat dpeaeiavrw vTrep iioayov vkov Kepara K<pepovTa

xal

oTrXa?- loeraHTav TTTWÔI /cat ev^pavO^raxrav.Ps. BO, 14. 15 3. KOi TTaXlV \Jf V(TOV TO) 6eS) Qvalav

alvecrea)? KOI dvroSo? TW vtyiaTW ra<fev%d<;

crov

teal eTTi/caXecrat JJLGeV t

lfjiepa Bxtyews crov, KCII

PS. ei, 17 e%e\ovp,al ere, KOI 80%da-eis yu.e. 4. Qvala yap TU>

LIII

1. ETTtcrracrê7<ip

/cat #a>v<w? eTrLcrracrde

<ypa<>d$, djaTrrjroi, KOI eyKeKvcfrare et9 ra

\6yia rov Oeov. TT/JO? di dfMvrjcriv ovv ravra ypdtyo-2. Mwucrew? 7p avaftdvros et? TO opo? rat

Tecra-apd/covra fifiepas Kai recrcrapd-Kovra vvtcras ev viâreia teal raTreivcacrei, elirev

Dent. 9, 12 TTpo? avTov o 6eo<$ Kara/3ri6il TO Tayo9 evrevOev,

fExod. 82. rf/ r^/ A,^/^ >

7_8)OT rjVo/jLrjaev o A,ao< crov, ovf egiyyayes etc 7779

AlyvTTTOV Trape/Srjcrav ra^v e/c Ttjs 6Sov 979

evereiXco avrols, eTroirjcrav eavrois %(0vv/jLaTa.3. teal elirev /cvptos 7r/309 avrov A\d\rjKa

Deut.9,i3.i4 7T/009 o"e a7raf *at St9 \eya)V Eatpa/ca TOV \abi>

fBxod. 82. > \>r>/> -. f ^ v t

t-io) TOVTOV, Kai LOOV ecTTiv jAcA,7;poTpa^?;A.o9 eacrov

1Mcouffrj, MaucTTJ Kard&TjBt A(C) om. Mwuff?}, MOII/O-TJ LSK.

98

I. CLEMENT, LII. I-LIII. 3

LII

1. THE Master, brethren, is in need of nothing: he Let the

asks nothing of anyone, save that confession be^f"

made to him. 2. For David the chosen says :" I thelr

will confess to the Lord, and it shall please him morethan a young calf that groweth horns and hoofs : let

the poor see it and beglad."

3 And again he says" Sacrifice to God a sacrifice of praise, and pay to the

Highest thy vows ;and call upon me in the day of

thy affliction, and I will deliver thee and thou shalt

glorify me. 4. For the sacrifice of God is a broken

spirit"

1. FOR you have understanding, you have a good The

understanding of the sacred Scriptures, beloved, aridjf^

you have studied the oracles of God. Therefore wewrite these things to remind you. 2. For whenMoses went up into the mountain, and passed forty

days and forty nights in fasting and humiliation, Godsaid to him :

" Go down hence quickly, for thy

people, whom thou didst bring out of the land of

Egypt, have committed iniquity ; they have quickly

gone aside out of the way which thou didst

command them ; they have made themselves molten

images."3. And the Lord said to him :

"

I have

spoken to thee once and twice, saying, I have seen

this people, and behold it is stiffhecked ; suffer

99

/j,e eôXedpevaai avrovs, Kal e!;d\efy(i) TO ovofiaavTu>v vTTOKaTcoOev TOV ovpavov, Kal Troirjao) ere

et9 edvos yiieya Kal davfjiaarov Kal TTO\V fj,d\\oi

}} TOVTO. 4. Kal elirev Meatier?)? M^Sa/âK, Kvpie

a^>e9 rrjv afj,apriai>rw Xaoi) rovry, rj Ka

TJrovetc ySt/3A,ou ^(iovrcov. 5. &> [AeydXy]

w reXetoTT^TO? dvvTrep/3\?]Tov. 7Tapprj crid

ffepaTTcov 7T/309 KvpLov, curetTat affreaiv rw

77 /cal eavrov eâ\ei<pOf)vai p,er avrwv dgi

LIV

. t9 ouv ev

Tt9 Tr7r\>ipo(j)op >ifji,evo<; dydTrrjs ; 2. eiTrdrw Et

a7T6iyu.i, ov eay /3ov\rjcrde, Kal Troth) TO, Trpocna(Tcr6-

fj,eva VTTO rov 7T\r)6ov<s pbvov TO Troipviov TOV

elprjveueTO) /JLCTO. TMV KadecTTapevcov Trpecr-

3. roOro o

TrepiTTOiicreTai, Ka iras TOTTOS

TOV yap KvpLov 77 7^ /cat TO

4. raura ot 7roA,tTeuo/êfot r^y a/A6-

Tov TroXtTeiav TOV Oeov CTroirja-av Kal

Tronfjcrovcriv.

LV

1. "Iva Se /cal uTroSei/y/zaTa eOv&

criXet9 /cat rjjovfjievoi, \oifJiiKov

Kaipov, ^prja-fj.oSoTtjBevTe f

et9 OdvaTov, iva pvcrwvTat Sid TOV

100

I. CLEMENT, LIII. 3-Lv. i

me to destroy them, and I will wipe out their namefrom under heaven, and thee will I make into a

nation great and wonderful and much more thanthis." 4. And Moses said,

" Not so, Lord ; pardonthe sin of this people, or blot me also out of the bookof the

living."5. O great love ! O unsur

passable perfection ! The servant is bold with the

Lord, he asks forgiveness for the people, or begsthat he himself may be blotted out together withthem.

LIV

1. WHO then among you is noble, who is com- Application

passionate, who is filled with love ? 2. Let him criifthiuna

cry :" If sedition and strife and divisions have arisen

on my account, I will depart, I will go awaywhithersoever you will, and I will obey the commandsof the people ; only let the flock of Christ have

peace with the presbyters set over it." 3. He whodoes this will win for himself great glory in Christ,

and every place will receive him, for " the earth

is the Lord s, and the fullness of it." 4. This has

been in the past, and will be in the future, the

conduct of those who live without regrets as citizens

in the city of God.

LV

1. LET us also bung forward examples from the other

heathen. Many kings and rulers, when a timeoFi^fng*

of pestilence has set in, have followed the counsel of seif-sacrific*

oracles, and given themselves up to death, that they

might rescue their subjects through their own blood.

101

, iva pr) a-raaid^wcriv eirl ir\elov> 2. e

a 7roXXou5 ev rjftlv TrapaSeStw/eora? e

Sea/Act, OTTO)? ere/ooy? \vrpcocrovraf TroXXot

TrapeSwfcav et<? SouXetav, /cat XaySovre?Ta5 Tf/ia? avTMV erepovs 6"dra)/jU(rav.

3. TroXXat

ryvvatKes vSvvafAa)0eicrat ota T^5 pâ/Hro? roi)

Judith 8 ff. êof) 6TreT\ea-avTO TroXXa avSpeia. 4.

evcrvyK\ei,Gii&> oucr^? TT}?

irapa T&V Trpecrfivrepwv eaffijvai avrrjv

et? TÎ/ TrapeôK^v ra)v aXXoûXtuz/.5. irapaSovcra ovv eavrrjv ry KivSvvy e^rj\dev Si

aya-Tnîs rij<; TrarpiSo? /cat roO XaoO TOU 6Wo? ev

<ru7/eXeicryu,<w,/cal TrapeScoicev itvpios Q\o<pepvrjv

ev

Esther 7, X tP^ d^^^- 6, ouv rjTTov1 KOI

f)reXeto. /cara

TriaTiv Eiffdrjp xivBvvw eavTrjv Trape/3a\ev, iva

TO e^fo? 2 roO I(7/9a^\ yxeXXoy avroXecrât pvcrrjTaiKsther 4, 16 &fa 7a/3 TT}? vrjCTTeias teal TT}? TcnriV(i)(T(O<> avTrj*;

r/îcocrev TOV jravre TroTrrrjv BeaTrorrjv3 TWV aicovcav

5 >&H> TO TdTreivv T/? VX <*T epvcraro TOV

\aov, a>

LVI

1. Kat?7/ie?<?

ovv evTvj^wfjbev irepl TWV ev nvi

7rapa7TT(i)fj,aTi vTrapôvTMV, O7rco5 Bodfj auTOt?

real TaTreivoffipoavvr} et? TO eiâi CIVTOVS

uv aXXa T> 6e\7]/j,aTi TOV Oeov OVTWS yctp

o~Tai avTois e7/cap<7T05 KOI T\ela r) TT/SO? TOV

1 ^TTOV CSK, fjTTovt A ("to no less danger").

5 tQvos LSK, ScadeKd<pv\ov ("the twelve tribes") AC.

*$trir6rr)v LK, SeffTrJrrjf 6t4v A, 0fb C (S alo inserts

but after riav aluvuv],

102

I. CLEMENT, LV. I-LVI. i

Many have gone away from their own cities, that

sedition might have an end. 2. We know that manyamong ourselves have given themselves to bondagethat they might ransom others. Many havedelivered themselves to slavery, and provided food

for others with the price they received for themselves.

3. Many women have received power through the

grace of God and have performed many deeds of

manly valour. 4. The blessed Judith, when her citywas besieged, asked the elders to suffer her to goout into the camp of the strangers. 5. So she gaveherself up to danger, and went forth for love of

her country and her people in their siege, andthe Lord delivered over Holofernes by the hand of a

woman. 6. Not less did Esther also, who was

perfect in faith, deliver herself to danger, that

she might rescue the nation of Israel from thedestruction that awaited it ; for with fasting andhumiliation she besought the all-seeing Master of

the Ages, and he saw the meekness of her soul,

and rescued the people for whose sake she had faced

peril.

LVI

1. LET then us also intercede for those who have Exhortation

fallen into any transgression, that meekness and to humillty

humility be given to them, that they may submit,not to us, but to the will of God ; for so will theyhave fruitful and perfect remembrance before God

103

/cat TOU9 dyiov? fier* oiKripficov fj,veia. 2. ava\d-

TraiBeiav, e $ ovBels o<etXet dyavatcreiv,

rj vovOerrjcris, r)v iroiovfjieda et9 d\\rf-

Xou9, Ka\Y) eariv teal virepdyav d>(f)e\(fjio<?/coXXa

ydp ^/ia? T OeX-rjârt, TOV 6eov. 3. OI/TO)? yap

PS. us, i (frrjaiv 6 ayios \6yo<>

TLaiSevatv eTraiSevcrev fie 6

Prov. 8, 12KVplOS, KCtl TO) daVO-TW 0V 7Tape8(i)KeV fA 4. 0V

(Heb. 12, 6) y , / p. / ~ 5.% /

7a/o ayaTra /cvpios Traicevet, naariyoi be "jravra

PS. i, vt oy oy 7rapaSe)(6rai. 5. HaiSevcret p& yap,

^nrjcriv, Si/cato? ev eXeet /cat \eyêi. fte, eXaiov

Be aîapT(a\wv firj \nravaTw TIJV K(f>a\ijv /tof.

job. 8, n-2 6. /cat TraKiv \eyei, Ma/capto? avOpwrros, ov

ij\e<yev6 /cvpios vovderrj/jLa 8e TravTOKparopoq

fir)cnravalvov avrbs yap d\yetv iroiel, ical 7rd\ti

aTTOKadicrrrjcriV 7. eiraiGev, /cat at êtpe? avrov

IdaravTo. 8. efa/a? t^ dvayicwv efeXetrat <re,ez^

5e TW efiBofiM ov% dêrat crov KCLKQV. 9. ev

pixrerai <re e/c Oavdrov, ev irokefjiw Be e/c

ffi&rjpov \vcrei, ae 10. /cat a?ro

tre Kpvêi, /cat ou /x^ (f)o/3r)6rjar) KaKwv eTrep~)(o-

iievoav. 11. dBifCwv KCLL dv6fj,(av Karaye\dcrrjt CLTTO

Be Brjpiwv dypLwv ov fir] (froftijdfjs 12. Orjpet yap

dypiot elpr]vevcrovcrLv croi. 13. etra yvwcrr), on

elprjvevaei a~ov 6 ot/co?, r) Be Statra rrjs o-icrjvijs

<TOV ov fir) dadprrj. 14. yva)crr} Be, ort TTO\V TO

<rov,ra Be re/cva crov oxnrep TO Tra/j,-

TOV dypov. 15. eXevarj Se evrd(p<n

tT09 w/3t/i09 /caTa icaipbv

104

I. CLEMENT, LVI. I-LVI. 15

and the saints, and find compassion. 2. Let us

receive correction, which none should take amiss,

beloved. The admonition which we make one to

another is good and beyond measure helpful, for it

unites us to the will of God. 3. For the holy word The teach

says thus :" With chastisement did the Lord chastise

scripture*

me, and he delivered me not over unto death;

4. for

whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth

every son whom he receiveth." 5 "

For," he says," the righteous shall chasten me with mercy, and

reprove me, but let not the oil of sinners anoint myhead." 6. And again he says

" Blessed is the manwhom the Lord did reprove ;

and reject not thou the

admonition of the Almighty, for he maketh to suffer

pain and again he restoreth ; 7. he wounded, and

his hands healed. 8. Six times shall he deliver thee

from troubles, and the seventh time evil shall not

touch thee. 9. In famine he shall rescue thee from

death, and in war he shall free thee from the hand of

the sword. 10. And he shall hide thee from the

scourge of the tongue and thou shalt not fear whenevils approach. 11. Thou shalt laugh at the

unrighteous and wicked, and thou shalt not be afraid

of wild beasts ;1 2. for wild beasts shall be at peace

with thee. 13. Then thou shalt know that thyhouse shall have peace, and the habitation of thytabernacle shall not fail. 14. And thou shalt knowthat thy seed shall be many and thy children like

the herb of the field. 15. And thou shalt come to

the grave like ripened corn that is harvested in its

due season, or like a heap on the threshing-floor

ucnrep rj/jLcovia ad)vos Ka wpav16. /3/Ve7T6T6, dyarrrfroL, TTOCTO? vTrepacrmcruos ecrriv

rots TratBevofjievots vrro rov Becnrorov rrarijp ydpdyados wv TraiSevei els TO \ti6fjvai ^/J,d<;

8ia TT??

ocrta?

LVII

1. T//.et5 ovv ol Trjv Karafto\r]V TT}? (rracreto?

irjcravTes vTrordyrjre rots TTpeerpurepots Kal

drjTe els jjuerdvoiav, Kap^ravre<;ra jovara

TT}? KapBias vp&v. 2. fj,d0re virordaffeardai,

diro6ep,evoi TTJV d\a^6va KOI inrepityavov T?}?

y\wcra-r)<; vpwv avddSeiav anzivov yap eartv

VjMV, V TW TTOl/Jivia) TOV XplCTTOV fMlKpOVS KOI

\\oyi/j,oviSdt;(aBe

vfj,a<;rov e/j,bv \oyov.

4. eTreiSr) etcdXovv teal ov% vmriKovcrare, Kal

e^ireivov Xoyovs Kal ov rrpoffeLj^ere, d\\a aKvpovserroielre ra? e/ia? /SouXa?, rots Be e/iot? eXe7%oi5

r/Treidijaare roiyapovv K<iya> rf) vfierepa drrw\eia

7riyeXd(To/j.ai, Kara%apovfj,ai Be i]viKa av ep^raio\eOpos Kal t9 av d^LKTjTai vp2v a<j)V(i) Oopv-

, rj Be Kara(rrpo(f)r) ofioia KaratycBt Trapfj, rjorav

rjrai v/uv $Xn/a<>Kal 7roXto/9/cta. 5. earai yap

orav e-TriKaXeo rjffOe pe, ey<oBe OVK

106

1. CLEMENT, LVI. IS-LVII. 5

which is gathered together at the appointed time."

16. You see, beloved, how great is the protection Application

given to those that are chastened by the Master, for Corinthian*

he is a good father and chastens us that we mayobtain mercy through his holy chastisement.

LVII

1. You therefore, who laid the foundation of the

sedition, submit to the presbyters, and receive thecorrection of repentance, bending the knees of yourhearts. 2. Learn to be submissive, putting aside the

boastful and the haughty self-confidence of yourtongue, for it is better for you to be found small buthonourable in the flock of Christ, than to be preeminent in repute but to be cast out from his hope.3. For " the excellent wisdom " l

says thus : Warning" Behold I will bring forth to you the words of my scripture

spirit, 4. and I will teach you my speech, since I

called and ye did not obey, and I put forth my wordsand ye did not attend, but made my counsels of no

effect, and disobeyed my reproofs ; therefore will I

also laugh at your ruin, and I will rejoice whendestruction cometh upon you, and when suddenconfusion overtaketh you and catastrophe cometh as a

storm, or when persecution or siege cometh upon you.5. For it shall come to pass when ye call upon me, I

will not hear you. The evil shall seek me and theyshall not find me. For they hated wisdom and they

1 " The excellent wisdom "

is a title used (a) of Proverbs,(b) of Proverbs, Ecelesiasticns, and Ecolesiastes, (c) of thethird division of the O.T. (Hagiographa or "

Writings ")as a

whole. Cf. note on p. 57.

107

%r)rrj(TOvalv fie Karcoi, Kal ov% evprjcrovaiv.

/ucrr)crav yap aofyiav, TOV 8e<f>6/3ov

rov tcvpiov

ov irpoei\avro, ovSe tfdeXov e/iGU9 Trpoaeêiv

/3of\at9, epv/cTijpiôv See/j,oi><} e\ey%ov<;.

6. roi-

japovv ebovrat T?}? eavrwv 68ov roy? Kapirovs, KOI

T7}9 eavrwv dtreySe/a? TrXrja-d^crovrail

7. avO* wv

yap rjSi/covv vrjTriovs fyovevOrjaovrai, KOL eêracryno?

acre/9et9 6\et 6 8e e/iou d/covcov Karacrffrjvcocrei eV\Tri8i TreTTOtOaxi Kal rjav^da-ei a$o/3a>9

CLTTO TTCLVTOS

KdKOV.

LVIII

1. "TTraKovaainev ovv TO> Travayiw Kal

8iarrj<t

ffrias rot? dTTeidovcnvd TreiXds/tva Karacr/crjvaxj-Q)-

v TreTroidoTes eVl TO oaiwrarov r?}9 fAeyaXaMTvwT)?

V ovofjM, 2. Blâcrde rrjv avp,ftov\r]V TJ/AWV,

Kal e&Tai a/teraytieX^Ta v^lv. fj yap o 0eo<; Kal

%1}Z 6 KVptOS I^CTOU? X/JiCTTO? Kal TO TTVeV/JM TO

(iyiov, fj re Tricms Kal rj eX-Trl? TWV K\KT&V, ori

o Trot^cra? ev raireivo^poavvp fêr CKTevovs

d/j,eTa/J.\^T(o<i ra VTTO rov Oeov

/u-ara Kal TrpoaTdyfAara, OVTO? evreray/mevos

val e\\6yi/jios earat et? TOI^ dpidfibv TWV awôpA-v(ov Sia lijaov XpicrToO, St ov ecrTty avry rj Boâ

ct? Toy? al&vas rcov alcavcov. d/j,i]v.

1 A is missing from here to the beginning of Chapter LXIV.s

Cp 2 CS, om. LK and quotation by Basil.

108

i. CLEMENT, LVII. S-LYIII. 2

chose not the fear of the Lord, neither would theyattend to my counsels but mocked my reproofs.

6. Therefore shall they eat the fruits of their own

way, and shall be filled with their own wickedness ;

7. for because they wronged the innocent they shall

be put to death, and inquisition shall destroy the

wicked. But he who heareth me shall tabernacle

with confidence in his hope, and shall be in rest

with no fear of any evil."

LVIII

1. LET us then be obedient to his most holy and Further

glorious name, and escape the threats which have an^exhort-

been spoken by wisdom aforetime to the disobedient, *tioni

the* Corinthian

that we may tabernacle in confidence on the most dUsidenu

sacred name of his majesty. 2. Receive our counsel,

and there shall be nothing far you to regret, for as

God lives and as the Lord Jesus Christ lives and the

Holy Spirit, the faith and hope of the elect, he whowith lowliness of mind and eager gentleness has

without backsliding performed the decrees andcommandments given by God shall be enrolled andchosen in the number of those who are saved

through Jesus Christ, through whom is to him the


109

LIX

1. ILav 8e rives aTreidijo-axriv rot? vrr1

avrov St

eiprjfjievois, yivcDcrKercocrav on rrapatrruxreLteal Kiv&vvy ov /jLitcpM eavTov 1? evSijaovcriv. 2.

rjfjLeis Be ddfaoiI<r6fj0a

diro ravrrf^ rijs apaprlasKal alrrjcrofjieda exrevrj rrjv Serja-iv Kal iiceatav

TTOlOV/jLeVOl, OTTCO? 10V aplOfjLOV TOV KaTr)pl&}.l,ri/J,VOV

TO)V K\KTWV dVTOV 6V6\(f>

TCO KOCTÔ) 8ld(f)V\dl)

aOpava-rov o SrjfAiovpyos rwv aTrdvrwv Sia rov

r/ycnrri/jievov TratSo? avrov Irja-ov XîcrroO, Si ov

Aot26, is e/caXeaevr)/j,a<;

djro CTKOTOVS et?</>eo9,

aTro d

et? eTriyi wcriv 80^779 ofo/zaTO? avrov, 3.

eti/l eVt TO dp-êyovov 7racr?79 /crtcrew? ovo/j,d crov,

Kph. i, is dvoi%a<i TOW? 6(f)da\fJ,ov<f TT}<? /capita? rjftwv et? TO

IB. 57, is ryiv(t)(TKeiv ae rbv jJLovov v^ncrrov ev vtyiarois,IB. is, 11 ayiov ev dyiois dva7rav6/j.evov. rov raireivovvra

B. 82, i

vftpiv v7repr)(f)dv(i)v, rov SiaXvovra \oytcrjj,ovfJob 6, 11 edvwv, rbv Troiovvra raTreivovs et? y-^ro? Kal TOU?i Sam. 2,7; v^!rri\ov<; raiTGivovvra, rov ir\ovriôvra Kal TTTW-cf.LuUel 53 /t v v i"<

"*>

îôvra, rov arroicreivovra icai ijv iroiovvra,-

Deut. 82, sg ; fiovov evp6Trivz

7rvevfj,dra)V Kal 0ov TTacT?;? crap-

ii king s 56

7K^ rov 7rt/SXe7rovTa ev Tot? a/St o-croi?, TO^ erroir-

Num. 16, 22; Ti> dv6owrcivwv epjcov, rbv rwv Kivovvevovrwv27, Id

1 There appears to be a lacuna in the Greek : Lightfoot

Supplies A&s rÎ i, icvpif.

* Kal ff(v(ovTa appears to be inserted before Kal ^r\v by SL,but is omitted by CK.

**vtpyfTrit> (" benefactor") C, "creator" K; the text is

doubtful but tuptrriv (LS) seems more likely to be implied byK than (vtpytrr^v, and is therefore slightly more probable.

no

1. CLEMENT, LIX. I-LIX. 3

LIX

1. BUT if some be disobedient to the words which Warnings

have been spoken by him through us, let them dusMenuknow that they will entangle themselves in trans

gression and no little danger ; 2. but we shall be

innocent of this sin, and will pray with eager

entreaty and supplication that the Creator of the

Universe may guard unhurt the number of his

elect that has been numbered in all the world

through his beloved child Jesus Christ, throughwhom he called us from darkness to light, from

ignorance to the full knowledge of the glory of his

name.3. Grant us l to hope on thy name, the source of Prayer

,, r; , to Qodall creation, open the eyes ot our heart to know

thee, that thou alone art the highest in the highestand remainest holy among the holy. Thou dost

humble the pride of the haughty, thou dost destroythe imaginings of nations, thou dost raise up the

humble and abase the lofty, thou makest rich

and makest poor, thou dost slay and make alive,

thou alone art the finder of spirits and art God of all

flesh, thou dost look on the abysses, thou seest

into the works of man, thou art the helper of those

in danger, the saviour of those in despair, the

1 Some such addition, though not in any authority for

the text, appears to be necessary.

Ill

Dan. s, si ftorjOov, TOV TWV aTTi^X.TrLcr^vwv (Twrrjpa, TOV

cf.sifiichYe,TCIVTOS TTvevjuiarof KTLCTTTJV teal eTricrKOTrov TOV

ls - 19 TT\r)dvvovTa Wwn eVt 7*79 Kal e/c Trdi TWv K\ed-Judith 9, 11 v , / 5. v > T v ~

*~

pevov TOU? ayaTTtevras ere om irjcrov Xptarov TOV

rjâTTrjp.Gvov TratSo? <rof,Si ou

PS. us, 114; ?77ta<Ta?, 6T//w7<ra?4. dîov/jLev ere,

i,

Ju i49>

J3or)6ov <yevecr0aiKOI d

eyeipov,

TOU? dcrOevels Iaaai, 701)9 ir\av(afjtevoi>$TOV ~\aov

<rov eTTiaTpetyov ôpracrov TOV<; TreivwvTas, \v-

rpwcrat TOU9 Secr/z.tof9

I Kings 8,60; ryV(t)T(i)(rdl>CT CLTCaVTO, TO, WvT], OTl (TV 64 O

II Kiners 19, \ T "vr N f>

19; flOVO? KdlLrj(TOV<; Apf(7T09 O

Kzek. 36.23 \a(j ? g^y â^ TrpoftaTa T^9 VO/AijS (TOV.r S. 78) 13 *

94, 7 ; 99, s

LX

1. ^y 7^p r^y devaov TOV Koajnov avo Tao iv Bia

ei epyov/Aevoov e(J3avepo7roir)a-a<; av, tcvpie, rrjv

6

vl Kal fjLeja\07rpe7reia, 6 (jo<o9

Ka\ avvTos ev TO> TO, yevofieva e&pdcrai, o

ev Tot9 owftevois Kal rjaTos ev rot9

Joel 2, is; eVt o-e, eXefjfiov Kal oiKTippov, a<e9

nir

chro2

n.

Uao/Ltta? ?yu,eoy /cat r9 i/fias Ka TO,

2. /Li^ \oyio-7)

Sov\u>v crov Kal TraiStaKcav, aXA.a Kadd-

17/409 TOV Kaffapifffiov 7^9 o~79 dXrjBeias, /cat

112

I. CLEMENT, LIX. 3-Lx. 2

creator and watcher over every spirit ; thou dost

multiply nations upon earth and hast chosen out

from them all those that love thee through Jesus

Christ thy beloved child, and through him hast thou

taught us, made us holy, and brought us to honour.

4. We beseech thee, Master, to be our "

help and F help

succour." Save those of us who are in affliction,

have mercy on the lowly, raise the fallen, show

thyself to those in need, heal the sick, turn

again the wanderers of thy people, feed the hungry,ransom our prisoners, raise up the weak, comfort the

faint-hearted ; let all" nations know thee, that thou

art God alone," and that Jesus Christ is thy child,

and that " we are thy people and the sheep of thy

pasture."

LX

1. FOR thou through thy operations didst makemanifest the eternal fabric of the world ; thou,

Lord, didst create the earth. Thou that art faithful

in all generations, righteous in judgment, wonder

ful in strength and majesty, wise in thy creation,

and prudent in establishing thy works, good in the

things which are seen, and gracious among those that

trust in thee, O " merciful and compassionate,"

forgive us our iniquities and unrighteousness, and

transgressions, and short-comings. 2. Reckon not For mercy

every ein of thy servants and handmaids, but

"3

ps. 40, j; Kaievdwov TO, SiaftijuctTa micoi/ ev oanurnrt tcap-119, 133 $r Q \ ~\i\\i/i Kings 9, 4 6ta? TTOpeveaVat Kdi TToieiv TO, Ka\a Kai evapeana

TjfACOV.

21/9 3. vai, SeaTTora, 7ri<pavovTO Trpoawirbv frov e0

I ffig.60

rifta? et9 ayada ev elpijvrj, el? TO ffKîraadr]vaiNum.6,25,26 r/fjias T^ %etpt o-Qf rf} Kparaid Kal pvffdrfvai airo

TO) ^pa^LOVi ffOV TO)

Am 4-Deut. 80/9 4. So? OfLOVOLdV KOL elprjvijv 1]fUV T Kal TTOKTIV

ueut. 4, 84* ;

TO^ KaroiKOtxTtv TrjV jrjv, fcadcb^ eSta/ca? TO??

Jerô 217rarPâ lv WOW, eiTLKaXoVfJieVWV <T aVTWV OCTIO)? V

Kzek.~2o, TTtcrrei teal a\ri6eia, vTrnrcoovs ryivouevovs rw88. 84 /

>

TravTOKparopi /cat evoo^w ovo/j,ari aov, Tot? T6

ap%ov(Tiv teal rfôv^voi^ rîwv eVl T^9 77)9.

LXI

1. û, SecTTTora, tSeo/ca? T7)y eôvcrlav rf)<t

/5acrtXe< a? avrois Sia TOV

<rov, et9

eSo/4evr)v S6av KavTroracraecrdai auTOt9, fAtj&ev evavTtovfj,evov<;

TW de\rjiw,T(, aov 0^9 09, Kvpie, vyieiav, elprjvrjv,

oftovoiav, evarddetav, et9 TO Sieireiv avroits rrjv

VTTO ffov 8eSofj,evr)v avrois rjyeôviav aTrpocrKOTrws.1 11m. 6, 17 ;

2. (TV ^dp, SeCTTTOTa 7TOVpdvi, (3affl\V TO)VTub 13 6 10 n n n O ^ >

v

aioyvwv, ot,o&)9 T0t9 ftot9 Ttwf avuputirwv cogav Kai

TtpJrjv Kal etfovcriav TWV 7rl T^9 7^9 vTrapôvTwv<rv, Kvpie, Sievdvvov rrjv ftovKyv avrwv KaTci TO

Deut. 12, 25. Ka\OV Kttl CvdpeffTOV CVCOTTIOV O~OV, 07T(W9 S/e7TOl T6928- is 18 N Q " \f\ ^

6f eiprjvy Kat, TrpavrrfTi v<repca<; TIJV VTTO ffov

114

1. CLEMENT, LX. 2-LXi. 2

cleanse us with the cleansing of thy truth, and"

guide our steps to walk in holiness of heart,to do the things which are good and pleasing before

thee"

and before our rulers. 3. Yea, Lord," make

thy face to shine upon us"

in peace" for our good

"

that we may be sheltered by thy mighty hand, anddelivered from all sin by

"

thy uplifted arm," anddeliver us from them that hate us wrongfully. 4. Give For pence

concord and peace to us and to all that dwell on the

earth, as thou didst give to our fathers who called onthee in holiness with faith and truth, and grant that

we may be obedient to thy almighty and glorious

name, and to our rulers and governors upon the

earth.

LXI

1. THOU, Master, hast given the power of on behalf

sovereignty to them through thy excellent and ofrulers

inexpressible might, that we may know the gloryand honour given to them by thee, and be subject to

them, in nothing resisting thy will. And to them,

Lord, grant health, peace, concord, firmness that

they may administer the government which thou

hast given them without offence. 2. For thou,

heavenly Master, king of eternity, hast given to the

sons of men glory and honour and power over the

things which are on the earth ;do thou, O Lord,

direct their counsels according to that which is

"

good and pleasing"

before thee, that they mayadminister with piety in peace and gentleness the

power given to them by thee, and may find mercy

"5

eôvcriav iXeto aov

3. o novos 8vvaro9 Troitjcrai ravra Kal Trepicrcrorepa

ayada yu,e$ TJ/J-WV, <rol eo/jio~\.oyov/j,e0a 8ia rov

dp%iepea)<>KOI rrpocrrdrov rwv -fy-wfc&v ^/xcoy T^croO

X/OKTTOI), 8t ov aoiTI 86â /cat

77 fteyaXaxrvvi] teal

vvv Kol e/9 yeveav yevewv teal et? TOL/? ai a>â9

alcavcov.

LXII

1. Tleyot /xe^ TWI dvrjKovrtov Ty dprjcr/ceia

Kal TMVw(f>6\i/j,ci)rdT(t)v el<? evdperov ftlov ro?9

0e\ov(Tiv leu<re/Sw9 Kal Si/cata)? SievQvveiv, itcavu)?

eVeerraXa/iei vjuv, av&pes d8e\<poi.2. irepl yap

7rtcrTew9 /cat peTavoias Kal yvrjffias dycnrris Kal

ey/cpaTeias Kal ffaxfypcxTvvrjs Kal vTTOfAOvrfi Trdvra

TOTTOVe-^f"rj\a(f)^craijL

V StKaiocrvvy Kal dXyQeia Kal

iravroKpdropi 9e& o<rt&>9 evapearelv, o

dfj.vijo iKdKa)? ev dydirrj Kal eiprjvp /xera

7rtiK6ia<f, KaOws Kal ol 7rpo&68t]~\.(tifu,evoi

rjfji&v evr/pecrTTjcrav Ta-neivo^povovvre^ Tîrpo<j

rov

rrarepa Kal KTia-Trjv deov 2 Kal travra^ dvOpio-

7TOU9. 3. Kal Tavra TOCTOUT&) tjSiov v7refJLvrjaap,ev,

7rei8r) <ra<^>W9 fjSeifj&v ypdtyeiv 17/^9 avSpdaivino-Tois Kal \\oyifj.a>rdToi^ Kal

eyKKV<f)6<rivelf

TO, \6yia T7}9 TraiSeias rov deou.

1 TpT* OtXovffiv ivoiptTOV 0tot> SL, fit Ivdpfrov &lov roil

9t\OV<TLV CK.8

KTiVrr/v 6t&v SL, >iv xa\

116

I. CLEMENT, LXI. a-Lxn. 3

in thine eyes. 3. O thou who alone art able to do

these things and far better things for us, we praise

thee through Jesus Christ, the high priest and

guardian of our souls, through whom be glory and

majesty to thee, both now and for all generationsand for ever and ever. Amen.

LXI I

1. WE have now written to you, brethren, suf- Summary

ficiently touching the things which befit our worship,and are most helpful for a virtuous life to those whowish to guide their steps in piety and righteousness.2. For we have touched on every aspect of faith and

repentance and true love and self-control and

sobriety and patience, and reminded you that youare bound to please almighty God with holiness

in righteousness and truth and long-suffering, and

to live in concord, bearing no malice, in love and

peace with eager gentleness, even as our fathers,

whose example we quoted, were well-pleasingin their humility towards God, the Father and

Creator, and towards all men. 3. And we had the

more pleasure in reminding you of this, because weknew quite well that we were writing to men whowere faithful and distinguished and had studied the

oracles of the teaching of God.

117

LXIII

1. fjLiTov ovv early roi<? TOIOVTOIS KCU TOCTOV-

rot? VTroSeLjfiaaiv 7rpoae\06vra<; inrodelvai rbv

T/>tt%7;Xoi>Kal TOV T?/5 vTraKoij*; TOTTOV dvair\r)p)-

aat, 07r&>5 riffv^dcravre^ rijs /ttaraia? tTTacretu? 67n

TOV 7rpOKL/jivov rûv v dXrjdeia O-KOTTOV Si%afji(t)fjiov Karavrâ-oj/jiev. 2. %apav yap ical

rjfuv Trapeêre, eav VTnjrcoot <yevofLevoi

67/?a/iyu,ei Oi? Sia TOV ayiov TTVCV-

/xaro? eKKo-^rrjre rrjv ddfyirov TOV f^Xou? vfiwv

opyrjv KaTa TTJV evTevîv, f)v 7rot /

rjcrd/jie0a Trepl elpiy-

vi)<;fcal o/JLovoias ev TySe Trj 7ricrTO\fj. 3. eire^^ra-

/u,ev 8e av&pa? TTLGTOVS /cat(T(i)(f)pova<s

UTTO

veoTr]TO<> dvaffTpa<pevTa<ie&>9

j^pov<f a/ie/ATrra)? ev

rjfuv, oiTives realfj,dpTvpe<>

ecrovTai fj^Ta^v VJJLWV

fcal rjfjbwv. 4. TOVTO 8e eTroirjcra/Aev, iva. elSrjTe,

OTI frdffa rj/nlv <f)povT\s/cat yeyovev teal e&Ttv 19

TO eV ra% y/ia? elp^vevaai.

LXIV

1. Aonrov o "TravTeTroTrTrjf 0eos fcal

TWV TrvevfjLaTwv Ka Kvpios Tccfr]^ cra/o/co?,

/e\6J;d/jvo<:TOV Kvptov Irjcrovv XpiaTOV Kal rjfjidf

>ium. 16, 22; 8i avTOV 64? \aov Trepiovcriov, Syr} Trdcrrj

J/Heb. 12,9 e7riKK\r]nevrj TO fAeyaXoTrpeTres real dyiovDeut 14, 2 aVTOV 7TLCTTIV, <})6/3oV, Lpr]Vr]V, VTTOfAOVrjV

eyfepaTeiav, dyveiav, (T(t)<f)poo vvr)v,1

1ffwQpoyuvijv CIA\, xa.1 aunp. AS.

118

I. CLEMENT, LXIII. I-LXIV. i

LXIII

1. IT is tlierefore right that we should respect so

many and so great examples, and bow the neck,and take up the position of obedience, so that ceasingfrom vain sedition we may gain without any fault

the goal set before us in truth. 2. For you will giveus joy and gladness, if you are obedient to the thingswhich we have written through the Holy Spirit, and

root out the wicked passion of your jealousy accord

ing to the entreaty for peace and concord which wehave made in this letter. 3. And we have sent faithful introduc-

and prudent men, who have lived among us without repreMiiu

blame from youth to old age, and they shall beRom**"""

witnesses between you and us. 4. We have done

this that you may know that our whole care has been

and is directed to your speedy attainment of peace.

LXIV

1. Now may God, the all-seeing, and the master Blessing

of spirits, and the Lord of all flesh, who chose out

the Lord Jesus Christ, and us through him for "a

peculiar people," give unto every soul that is called

after his glorious and holy name, faith, fear, peace,

patience and long-suffering, self-control, purity,

sobriety, that they may be well-pleasing to his

119

TE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

ft? evapeffrijcriv TO> 6v6fj,ari avrov 8ia rov dp%te-

piws Kal Trpoardrov rj/j-cov Irjaov Xpicrrov, St

ov avrw ooâ Kal /jLeyaXaxrvvrj, Kpdros Kai TifM],

Kal vvv Kal 49 Trdvraf rot)? alwvas TWV altavwv.

LXV

1. Tou? 8edire<na\iJivov<s ofi TJ/AWV KXav&iov

"E^jôy Aral Qva\epiov JSirajva <rvv KOI<$opTov-

vdrw ev elpijvy fiera %apa? ev raêt dvaTrefi^raTe

7T/709 rj/jias, 6V&)9 darrov Tvjv ev/CTdiav teal eVtTro-

6i]Ti]v TIJUV elprjvrjv Kal opovoiav d7rayye\\(i)<Tiv,

els TO rdîov Kal r;/za? ")(apr)vai -rrepl rfj<j

2. H %a/3i? rov Kvpiov f)n<av

Kal fjLeTa irdvrwv Travra^rjVTTO rov ffeov Si avrov,

1Si* ov

avr<j)

, Kpdros Kal iLei

ya\<i3avv>i, Opovos, OTTO rcov al(i>vu>v ei? TOU? alwvas ruv

alcovwv.

J) T&v Po)/j,ala)v TT/JO? TOU?

Si ainov CI.(K), Kal 5i* G.VTOV AS.

130

I. CLEMENT, LXIV. i-i.xv. 2

name through our high priest and guardian Jesus

Christ, through whom be to him glory and majesty,

might and honour, both now and to all eternity.

Amen.

LXV

1. SEND back quickly to us our messengers Claudius Message as

Ephebus and Valerius Vito and Fortunatus, in peace represent*-

witli gladness, in order that they may report the

sooner the peace and concord which we pray for and

desire, that we also may the more speedily rejoice

in your good order.

2. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you Final blew-

and with all, in every place, who have been called ao^oiigy

by God through him, through whom be to him

glory, honour, power and greatness and eternal

dominion, from eternity to eternity. Amen.

The Epistle of the Romans to the Corinthians.1

1 This form of subscription is found only in the Copticversion, though it was probably also known to Clement of

Alexandria, and is undoubtedly correct. The other MSS.all attribute it directly to Clement.

THE

SECOND EPISTLE OF CLEMENTTO THE CORINTHIANS

THE


THE so-called second epistle of Clement is found

in the two Greek MSS. (AC) of I. Clement, and in

the Syriac version (S), but it is not in the Latin or

Coptic versions (LK), and it is never quoted byClement of Alexandria, though apparent reminis

cences of its language have given rise to the view

that he was acquainted with it. It is clear from the

MS. tradition that at least as early as the fifth

century, and probably earlier, it was in some circles

closely associated with I. Clement, though this wasnot the case in the Coptic church, which perhaps

represents early Alexandrian tradition, or in the

Latin Church. Western writers do, it is true, seemto speak of a "second epistle

"

of Clement, but theyrefer not to our II. Clement, but to the pseudepi-

graphic epistle of Clement to James.

II. Clement is a letter only in form, and scarcely in

that, for the writer distinctly states (cf. Cap. XIX) that

he is reading aloud, and implies that he is doingso in a meeting for religious worship : it is thus

clear that it is really more a sermon than a letter.

The main object of the writer is to inculcate a

"5


high Christology, a pure life, and a belief in theresurrection of the flesh. So much is generallyagreed and it is, moreover, clear that it cannot havebeen written by the author of I. Clement ; but there

is no commonly accepted view as to the communityto which it was sent. Three views may be mentioned.

1. Harnack thinks that it is the letter whichSoter (bishop of Rome c. 166-174) is related to havesent to Corinth (cf. Eus. Hist. Eccl. iv. 23. 11). Hethinks that Soter probably used an old homilywhich seemed to him to be suitable. This letter

was kept in the archives of the church at Corinth

together with I Clement, which had also come fromRome ; later on, when they were both copied, the

real facts were forgotten and both were supposedto be letters of Clement (Harnack, Chronologic I,

pp. 438ff.).

2. Lightfoot is inclined to think that it was an

ancient homily of some unknown person in the

church at Corinth. He lays stress on the imageryfrom the games, and suggests that this was inspired

by the Isthmian games. Like Harnack s this theoryhas the advantage of explaining why the documentcame to be connected with Clement, it was foundin the Corinthian archives together with I. Clement.

3. Other scholars, regarding the external evidence

as practically valueless, have thought that II. Clementwas originally an Alexandrian homily. Their reasons

are the theological character of the book, and its

possible use of the Gospel of the Egyptians. This

theory explains the contents of the book more

naturally than do the views of Harnack and Light-foot, but fails to show why it was ever connectedwith I. Clement.

126

II. CLEMENT

Equally uncertain is the date of the book. In the

absence of any direct references to contemporary

events, it can only be dated by considering its place

in the general development of Christian doctrine.

This is a very insecure guide, but probably the half

century between 120 and 170 A.D. is the periodchosen by the general opinion of the best critics,

and within these limits 150 A.D. is most usually

accepted, except by those who agree with Harnack

to identify II. Clement with the letter of Soter to

the Corinthians.

127

KAHMENTO2IIPO2 KOPIN0IOY2 B

J

1. ASeX<oi, oim9 Set rj/JLas (frpovetv Trepl Irjg-ov

XpHTTOV, a>9 Trepl Oeov, ft>9 Trepl fcpirov favrcavKal

vKpa>vteal ov Sei rifAas [Aifepa fypovelv Trepl

rfj<j (rwTtjpias r]p,5)v. 2. ev ry jap <f>povelv

r/yu,a? fjLitcpa Trepl avrov, ftitcpa /cat \Triôfiev

\aftelv Kal ol <J.KOVOVT<> 0)9 Trepl fiifcpwv ajjuap-

Tavovcriv, Kalrj[J,el<>

l

aâprdvofiev OVK

irodev eK\rjdrifJLev Kal VTTO Tit O? Kal els ov TOTTOV,

Kal ocra vTreêtvev I^croO? Xpicrro? iraOelv eveKa

rifjiwv. 3. riva ovv 77/Ltet9 avT& 8(0cro/j,v avri-

/juffdiav, rj riva KapTrov atov ov rjfuv airrbs

e8a)Kv ; Trocra Be avra> ofyei\ofiev otria ; 4. TO

^>W9 yap r)fuv eâpicraro, a>9 Trar^p vious rjfjias

Trpoo-rjyopevaev, a.7ro~\.\vfi,evov<? rj/jids eatacrev. 5.

Trolov ovv alvov avrq) 8cuo-o/xei/ f) /j,t<rQbvavri-

}jt,i(r0ia<;&v eXdfiopev ; 6. ir^pol 6Vre9 rfj Siavoia,

TrpoorKvvovvTes \i0ov? Kal %v\a Kal%pv<rbv

Kal

apyvpov Kal â\Kov, epya avdputTrwv Kal o /8to9

rj/jLwv 0X09 aXXo ou&ev rjv el fJir) Odvaios. dfiavpaxrivovv irepi/ceifMevoi Kal roiavrr)<; a^\uo9 yefAovres ev

1 Om. iâ.pro.vovffivt ol M^5 AC.

128

THE


1. BRETHREN, we must think of Jesus Christ as of Th need

God, as of the Judge of the living and the dead"

J^SJS1 "8

and we must not think little of our salvation, 2. for Christ, and

if we think little of him we also hope to obtain butlittle. And those who listen as though it were a

little matter are sinning, and we also are sinning,if we do not know whence and by whom, and to

what place we were called, and how great suffer

ings Jesus Christ endured for our sake. 3. Whatreturn, then, shall we make to him, or what fruit

shall we offer worthy of that which he has givenus ? And how great a debt of holiness do we owehim? 4. For he gave us the light, he called us"

son," as a Father, he saved us when we were

perishing. 5. What praise, then, or what rewardshall we give him in return for what we received ?

6. We were maimed in our understanding, worship- The tat

ping stone, and wood, and gold, and silver, andConverted

copper, the works of men, and our whole life was

nothing else than death. We were covered with

darkness, and our eyes were full of mist;but we

130

rfj 6pd<rei, ave^\e-â/jiv aTrodefievoi etceivo o

TrepiKei/Jieda ve<po<f rfj avTOV deXtjcret. 7. r}\et]crev

yap fj/jids KalcrTr\ay)(yicr6el<$ e<r<0ffev, 0eaad/j,evos

ev tnuv 7ro\\i)v rr\dvrjv /ecu aTrcoXeiav, teal

(tijSefuav e\7rLSa %ovTas crwrripias, ft /J-i) TTJV

Trap* avrov, 8. eVaXecrer yap r)fta<;ovte o^ra? Kal

c &r) 6Wo<? iivai

II

is. 54, i ; 1. Etv<bpdv0r>Ti, crrelpa n ov riKrovcra, priov KalGaL4,27 r> fi* " ^^^ \^>

potja ov, rj OVK (ativoixra, OTI 7roA,A,a ra re/cva TIJS

eprffjiov }JLa\\ov r) TT}? e%ov<rr]<>

TOV civSpa. o elrrev

}Lv(f>pdvdr)Ti, crrelpa r) ov TiKTOvaa, ^//.a? eiTrev

a-Teipa yap r)v r) 6KK\r)cria rjfiwv TT/OO TOV Sodfjvai

avrfj TKva. 2. o Se. eiTrev JSorjaov, rjOVK <u8ivovcra,

TOVTO \eyei- ra? 7rpo<rey%a? r/fiwv aTrXw? dva<j>epeiv

IT/DO? TOV Oebv, fj,rj a>9 at &$ivov(reu lyfcatcco/jiev,

3. 6 Se el-rrev On TroXXa ra rexvarrj<f epij/jiov

fid\\oi> rj rfj<> %ovcrr)<;TOV avSpa, eirel epnfjLO?

eSofcei elvat aTro roO 6eov o Xao? TJH&V, vvvl oe

TTL(TTvcravT<f 7rXetoi>9 yevo/j,60a TMV Bo/eovvrtov

Mt 9, is, eyetz/ êof. 4. Kal erepa 8e<ypa<bn \eyei, OTI OVK

Mk 2 17- ^ a -\ ? -v-v > i eLuke 5 32 ^"ov :aXe(7at oitcaiovs, aXXa a/iaprcoXou? 5.

TOVTO Xeyet, ort Set roi;? aTroXXu/iei OL ? trcaêiv. 6.

Kivo yap eaTiv [teya Kal Oavpacnov ov TO, ea-rwra

iv, aXXa ra TrtTrroi/ra. 7. OUTO)? at 6

<rwcrat raLuke 19, 10 ecraxrev TroXXou?, e\6oiv Kal /caXetra?

130

II. CLEMENT, i. 6-n. 7

have received our sight, and by his will we have cast off

the cloud which covered us. 7. For he had pity on

us, and saved us in his mercy, and regarded the

great error and destruction which was in us, andour hopelessness of salvation save from him ; 8.

for he called us when we were not, and it was his

will that out of nothing we should come to being.

II

1." REJOICE thou barren that barest not ; break Prophecies

forth and cry thou that travailest not ; for the church, and

children of the deserted are many more than hers their i?ter-

that hath a husband." In saying,"

Rejoice thou

barren that barest not," he meant us, for our

church was barren before children were given her.

2. And in saying,"

Cry thou that travailest not," hemeans this, that we should offer our prayers in

sincerity to God, and not grow weary as women that

give birth. 3. And in saying," For the children of

the deserted are many more than hers that hath a

husband," he meant that our people seemed to be

deserted by God, but that now we who have believed

have become many more than those who seemedto have God. 4. And another Scripture also says,"

I came not to call righteous, but sinners"

;

5. He means that those who are perishing must be

saved, 6. for it is great and wonderful to give

strength, not to the things which are standing, butto those which are falling. 7. So Christ also willed

to save the perishing, and he saved many, comingand calling us who were already perishing.

III

1. Toaovrov ovv eXeo? Troirjcravros avrovt<>

rrpwrov fiev, ort rjfjLels olôi)vre<; rot? vefcpois

6eols ov Ovofiev Kal ov rrpocrKVVovfjuev avrols,

dXXa eyvwpev 81 avrov rov ira-ripa T?}? aXT/êta?-

T/9 7; ryvaxTis 17 TT/Jo? avTOv, rfTO

fj,r) apvelcr6ai 8t

ov eyvcoftev avrov ; "2. \eyet oe /cal avrof

6/j,o\oy^cravrd jj,eevcoiriov rwv avdpcoTr

ry>1<rci)

avrov eva>mov rov rrarpof fiov. 3. ovros

ovv earlv 6 /itcrô? rj^wv, eav ovv 6fJbo\o yiio-a}/jLev

8t ov eaatdrjfjLev. 4. ev rivi Se avrov opoXoyovfJiev ;

ev rw Troieiv a \eyei ical ftr} Trapafcoveiv avrov rwv

evro\(ov, Kal //-^ povov %et,\o-iv avrov ripav, d\\a

% oX?;? xapSias /cal e 0X779 rrj<?Siavoia?, 5. \eyei

Se Kal cv ry Haata O Xao? ovros TOI? êtXeau/ig ripa, 7}

8% Kapoia avrdav rroppw arreo-riv art*

e/toO.

IV

1. My fiovov ovv avrov Ka\w/uLv xvpiov ov yaprovro craicret Ty/ia?. 2. \eyet yap- Ov Tra? o

\eya)v fjioi- Kupte, Kvpie, awdrjuerai, aXX o TTOIWV

rrjv SiKaiocrvvrjv. 3. ware ovv, a8eX<ot, ev rot?

epyois avrov o/j,o\oy(t)fJ,V, ev TO> dyarrdv eavrov<i,

ev ru>fj,rj fjiot^dcrdai fj,r)Se Kara\a\e2v aXXj^Xwy

ovv, aXXeyKparel<f elvai, e\erj/j,ova<;,

teal av^rcaayeiv aXXr^Xoi?

1 ivd-Kitr TMV a.v6pu!iruv AC, 0771. 8t

132

11. CLEMENT, in. i-iv. 3

III

1. SEEING, then, that he has shewn such mercy Our duty

towards us, first that we who are living do notto

sacrifice to the dead gods, and do not worship them,but through him know the father of truth, what is

the true knowledge concerning him lexcept that we

should not deny him through whom we knew him ?

2. And he himself also says," Whosoever confessed

me before men, I will confess him before my Father"

;

3. this then is our reward, if we confess him

through whom we were saved. 4. But how do weconfess him ? By doing what he says, and not

disregarding his commandments, and honouringhim not only with our lips, but " with all our heart

and all our mind." 5. And he says also in Isaiah," This people honoureth me with their lips, but their

heart is far from me."

IV

1. LET us, then, not merely call him Lord, for this The

will not save us. 2. For he says," Not everyone that

"***

saith to me Lord, Lord, shall be saved, but he that work*

doeth righteousness." 3. So then, brethren, let us

confess him in our deeds, by loving one another, bynot committing adultery, nor speaking one against

another, nor being jealous, but by being self-

controlled, merciful, good ; and we ought to

1 The Greek is as ambiguous as the English, but this"

him" ne doubt refers to the " father of truth."

133

<f>i\apyvpetv.v rovrots TDK epyots

avrov KOI fir) eV rot? evavrioK 4.

teal ov Bet iifJids $>o(3ei<r6airot"? dvdputrrovs fjt,d\\ov,

aXXa rov Qeov. 5. Sia TOVTO, ravra V/JLWV

irpacraovrcov, etTrev o Kvpw Eav fjre /xer e/j,ov

<rvvr)yf4voiev ru> KO\TTW pov KOI pr) Troifjre ra<?

eWoXa? /AOV, aVo/SaXw vfid<jKOL epw v/uv "TTrdyere

air" e^jLOv, OVK olBa u/xa?, Trodev eVr^, epydrai

1. Odei , dSe\<j>oi, Kara\etyavrS TTJV Trapoi-Kiav rov KO(Tfjiov TOVTOV TTOLrjawêv TO 0e\tjfj.a rov

/taXecravTO? â?, /cat p,rj (frofirj

rov KocrfjLov rovrov. 2. \eyei jap o

"E<re<rê a>? dpi La ev pecry \vtca>v. 3.

be o TTerpo? avrq> \eyei Ear ovv

ol \vKOi rd dpvla ; 4. eirrev o I^troO? rw HerparMr/ (fiofteiaOwa-av rd dpvla TOL? Xu/cof? yu,era TO

drroOavelv avrd ical tyiet? ^ fyoftelaQe rov<f

drroKrevvovras u/ia? Atat /jiijoev vp2v 8vva^vov<f

TToietv, aXXa fyoftelGde rov jj&rd ro drrodaveiv

t/ta? e%ovra eôvaLav -^v^>j<f

KO.\ ffwfiarof rov

j3a\iv et? yeevvav rrvpos. 5. /cat yiVMcricere,

dSeXîot, ort77 eVtS^/ita 77

ev TW Koafjiw rovrw TT)?

cra/3/co9 ravrr)*; fjiiicpd ecrriv KCU o\iyo%p6vio$, rj 8e

real dvdrravffisrrj<f fA\\ov<Ti)<; /SacrtXaa? ical

34

II. CLEMENT, iv. 3-v. 6

sympathise with each other, and not to be lovers of

money. By these deeds we confess him, and not by

the opposite kind. 4. And we must not fear

men rather than God. 5. For this reason, if you

do these things, the Lord said," If ye be gathered

together with me in my bosom, and do not mycommandments, I will cast you out, and will say to

you. Depart from me, I know not whence ye are, ye

workers of iniquity."l

1. WHEREFORE, brethren, let us forsake our sojourn- ^^ta

ing in this world, and do the will of him who called us, abandon the

and let us not fear to go forth from this world, 2. for

the Lord said," Ye shall be as lambs in the midst of

wolves," 3. and Peter answered and said to him," If

then the wolves tear the lambs?" 4. Jesus said to

Peter," Let the lambs have no fear of the wolves after

their death ;and do ye have no fear of those that

slay you, and can do nothing more to you, but fear

him who after your death hath power over body and

soul, to cast them into the flames of hell." 5. And be

well assured, brethren, that our sojourning in this

world in the flesh is a little thing and lasts a short

time, but the promise of Christ is great and

wonderful, and brings us rest, in the kingdom which

is to come and in everlasting life. 6. What then shall

1 The source of this and the quotation in v. 2-4 is

unknown : it is often supposed to have been the Gospel of

the Egyptians, but there is uo clear evidence of this.

135

alaaviov. 6. ri ovv earlv Troirjaavras

avTWV, el /XT) TO oW<y? Kal Sixains d

Kal rd KOff/AiKa ravra a>? aXXoVptateal

fir; eTTidvfjieiv avra)v ; 7. ev yap ra>

xrijcraaflai ravra airo irLTrTop.ev T?}<?

M t. 6, 24 P> \

VI

1. Aeyei S^ o Kvpw Ot/Sel? oiKerrjf Svvarat\ /

c> -\ / >v~ A -\ \

KVP LOi<* oovMvetv. eav 7)//.6t9 ue\wfiev KCU,

Mk. 8/36; 6eu> $ov\Viv teal fiafiutva, aavp,<$>opov r)/j,tv IcrrLv.

jjo(f)\0<f,

CLV Tt9 TO^ KOVfJiOV O\OV

rrjv Se ^v^v %rj/j,ia)0fj ; 3. earw Se

euro? o alutv Kal ofjbe\\(oi>

Svo e%0poL 4. o?*ro?

\eyet f*,oi%eiav Kal (frdopav Kal<j)i\apyvpiav

Kal

airdrrfv, e/eetvos Be TOVTOIS aTrorda creTai. 5. ov

Svvd/Aeda ovv rwv Svo <hi\oi eivar Set 8 â?rovT(t) ttTTOTaâyLtt / ou? eKSiixp ^pacrdai 6. olop,e6a.

1

Sn /3e\rt6v l(TTiv ra evddSe fjua-fjaai, OTI

Kal o\i<yoypovia Kal(f>daprd,

eKelva

ra dyada rd d^dapra. 7. TrotovvTes yap TO

ToO XpitrTof) evprjcroêv dvaTravcw el 8e

, ovoev ^/xa? pvcrerai, etc TI)S alwvuov Ko\d-

, edv TrapaKovcrcofjiev ru>v evro\<av avrov.

8. \eyei Se Kalf) ypafyr) ev To3 lefe/ciT/X, OT* edv

ava&rf) Nwe Kal I&)/3 Kal Aaw^X, ov pvaovraird reKva avrwv ev rfj at^/xaXcocrta. 9. el Se Kal

ol roiovToi Bixaiot ov ovvavrai Tat? eavrwv SiKai-

pvcraadat rd reKva avrwv, f/peis, edv/i>)

1oltufOa ACS, but Lightfoot emeudi to olu^fBa

" Letus etc."

136

II. CLEMENT, v. 6-vi. 9

we do to attain these things save lead a holy and

righteous life, and regard the things of this world as

not our own, and not desire them ? 7. For bydesiring to obtain these things we fall from the

way of righteousness.

VI

1. A\D the Lord says: "No servant can serve The

two masters." If we desire to serve both God and blTweeVi011

Mammon it is unprofitable to us, 2." For what is the this world

advantage if a man gain the whole world but lose his world to

soul ?"

3. Now the world that is, and the world to com*

come are two enemies. 4. This world speaks of

adultery, and corruption, and love of money, and

deceit, but that world bids these things farewell.

5. We cannot then be the friends of both ; but wemust bid farewell to this world, to consort with that

which is to come. 6. We reckon that it is better to

hate the things which are here, for they are little,

and short-lived, and corruptible, but to love the

things which are there, the good things which are

incorruptible. 7. For if we do the will of Christ

we shall gain rest ; but if not, nothing shall rescue

us from eternal punishment, if we neglect his

commandments. 8. And the Scripture also says in

Ezekiel that, "if Noah and Job and Daniel arise,

they shall not rescue their children in thecaptivity."

9. But if even such righteous men as these cannot

save their children by their own righteousness, with

37

TO /SaTrrtcr/za djvbv Kal dfjtlavrov,ct. Mt. 22. TTola TreTTOid/jcrei eicreXeucro/ieâ 649 TO fiacrfaeiov

rov deov ; rj rt9 rjpwv rcapdK\r)Tos ea-rai, eav prj

t-vped&uev epya eôvref o<na KOI Si/cata ;

VII

1. "flcrre ovv, aBe\(f)ot, fj,ov, ayavT69, on eV êpalv 6

a<ywvKOI on i9 roi9

7ro\\oi, aXX ov 7rai/T69

i, elfj,r)

ol 7ro\\a KOTTLacravre^ Kal

Ka\S)<; ayoivicrdfjLevot. 2. 77/4649 ovv aywvicrcafieBa,

iva Trdvres aT(j)avcad(i!>fiev.3. wcrre Oewfj-ev

lrijv

6$bv rrjv evOelav, dywva rbv atydaprov, Kal

rrro\\ol 6t9 avrbv KaraTTêva-coaev Kaldya>via

(t>-

a, wa KalcrT6(f>ava>6a)/jt,ev

Kal ei/j.r)

&vi dfj,e6a

crT(f)avci)6^vai, Kav 771*9 TOV crretydvov

4. elSevai â9 Se4, on o rov (j)6aprbv

dywva dywviZoftevos, eav evpedf] <j)Qeipa)v, fiaa-n-

7<u^49 aiperai Kal e^co âXXerat rov <rraSiov.

5. rl ooKeire ; 6 rbv rijs d(j>6apcria<; dywva <f)0ei-

pa<frl rradelrai ; 6. rwv jap firj rrjprjcrdvrwv,

is. 66, 24 ; (bria-iv, rriv ad>paryi&a 6 cr/cwXr?? avrwv ov re\ev-

Cf . Mk. 9, 44.r

; vrr

, * a a46.48 rrjcrei Kal TO rrvp avraiv ov o-peaVrjO erai,, Kai

e<rovrai 64*9 opeuriv rrdcrr) (rapid.

1 AC read6S>p.*v,

but the Syriao implies 6fufi.tr and is

probably right.

3*

II. CLEMENT, vi. 9-vii. 6

what confidence shall we enter into the palace of

God, if we keep not our baptism pure and undefiled ?

Or who shall be our advocate if we be not found

to have pious and righteous works ?

VII

1. So then, my brethren, let us contend, knowing Exhorutu** iii to strive

that the contest is close at hand, and that many well in th

i t- , -i i i n contest of

make voyages for corruptible prizes, but not all are me

crowned, save those who have toiled much, and

contended well. 2. Let us then contend that we

may all be crowned. 3. Let us run the straight

course, the immortal contest, and let many of us sail

to it, and contend, that we may also receive the

crown, and if we cannot all receive the crown, let us

at least come near to it. 4. We must remember

that if he who takes part in the contest for a

corruptible prize be detected in unfairness, he is

flogged, taken up, and thrown off the course.

5. What do you think ? What shall he suffer whocheats in the contest for that which is incorruptible ?

6. For of those who have not kept the seal of

baptism he says: "Their worm shall not die, and

their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be

a spectacle for all flesh."

VIII

1. fi? ovv ecrfj,ev 7rl 7^9, /J.6Tavoijcra)/ji,v. 2.

yap ecrfMev ei9 rrjv XeWa rov re^virov oi>

TpOTrov yap o fcepa/JLevs, edv Troifj (TKevos /cat ev

rai9 ^cpalv avrov SiaarpcKpf) rj (rvvTpijSf), "rraXiv

avrb avcnrXdacrei, eav Be7rpo(f>ddcrrj e/? rijv

ted/jLivov rov Trvpbs avrb /3a\iv, ovKert /SorjQiJGei

avru>- ovT(i)<? teal rîêl^, ea)<? la-fj,ev ev rovrp ru>

Kocr/jLO), ev rfj crap/cl a eirpdâêv Trovrjpa fieravo-

ijcr(0/j,v eg 0X779 rfjs Kap&Las, Iva cra)0(Ofj,ev VTTO

rov KvpLov, e&)5 e%o/j,ev rcaipbv fjLeravoia^. 3. /iera

jap TO %e\0eiv ^ytta? etc TOV tcoa-pov oi>KTi

Swdfteda Kt eofjio\oyijcraa-dai rj /j&ravoetv en.

4. &crT, d8e\(f)oi, 7roirjcravT<f TO 6e\rjfji,a TOV

7rar/?o9 /cat TTJV o~dptca dyvrjv TrjptjaravT<i/ecu ra9

VToXa9 TOV Kvpiov <j)v\davT$ \rj-fyoiMe6a ^carjv

ai(t)viov. 5. Xeyet yap 6 /cvpios eV T> evayye\iyLuke 18, El TO U.LKOOV OVK CT^pâaTe, TO Uya Tt9 VUUV10-12 .

->./ \frf \>>v/

octxret; \eyw yap vp.iv, OTI o 7TtcrTO9 ev eXa^tcrTft)Kal ev TToXXai 7rfcrro9 GOTTIV. 6. apa ovv TOVTO

\eyei Trjprj&aTe TT/V adpKa dyvrjv Kal TTJV o~<f)paylSa

, iva TTJV alatviov forjv di

IX

1. Kai p.r] \eyeTfi) T49 v\iwv, OTI avTrj rj o-ap ov

fCpiveTat ovSe dvi<TTaTai. 2. yv&Te- ev TIVL ecrcadijTe,

ev TLVI dvefSXetyaTe, ei /t^ ev Trj aapK.1 TavTy ov-

re? ; 3. Bel ovv ?J/ta9 a>9 vaov deov<f>v\dffaeiv

140

II. CLEMENT, via. i-ix. 3

VIII

1. LET us repent then while we are on the earth. Caiitor-

2. For we are clay in the hand of the workman ; auS^ t

for just as the potter, if he make a vessel, and it bebent or broken in his hand, models it afresh, but if

he has come so far as to put it into the fiery oven, hecan do nothing to mend it any more ; so also let us,

so long as we are in this world, repent with all our

heart of the wicked deeds which we have done in

the flesh, that we may be saved by the Lord, while

we have a time for repentance. 3. For after wehave departed from this world, we can no longermake confession, or repent any more in that place.4. So then, brethren, if we do the will of the Father,if we keep the flesh pure, and if we observe the commandments of the Lord, we shall obtain eternal

life. 5. For the Lord says in the Gospel," If ye

did not guard that which is small, who shall give

you that which is great? For I tell you that hewho is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also

in that which is much." 6. He means, then, this :

Keep the flesh pure, and the seal of baptism undefiled,that we may obtain eternal life.

IX

1. AND let none of you say that this flesh is not The rewr.

judged and does not rise again. 2. Understand : in j^^hwhat state did you receive salvation, in what state did

you receive your sight, except in this flesh ? 3. We

141

ffdptca, 4. $v rporrov jap ev rfj trapxl K\rj6r)re,

teal ev rfj crapKi eXevo-eo-de. 5. elX/3i<7TO?,

6

Kvpios 6 <ra)(ra<ir)/J,d<;,

&v p*ev TO rrpwrov rrvev/J.a,

ejevero <rap^Kal ovrcos r}yu,a? etcakecrev ovrcos /cal

rjjjieis ev ravrrj rfj <rapicl aTroXtôfjieda rov fit(r6ov.

6. dyairw/jiev ovv d\\rf\ov<;, OTTW? eXdwîev TrdvTes

e/9 rrjv (3acri\elav rov 6eov. 7. tu? e%ofjiv Kaipovrov ladrjvai, e7ri8o)fjLv eaurou? rci) deparrevovnBern, dvri/jLio-Oiav avrSt SiBovres. 8. rroiav ; TO

fieravorjo-ai % eiXitcpivovs /capSta?. 9. r

rrpofyvci)O"nj<?

yap eo~nv r&v rrdvrwv Kal etSco? rifj,a)v ra ev

KapBia. 10. &)/jiev ovv avry alvov,1

fir} drro

ar6fjiaro<; fj,6vov, d\\a Kal drro icapSias, "var)[ta<;

7rpocr8ei;r)rai &>? utou?. 11. Kal yap elrrev o

Mt. 12, so ; Kvpw3

A.8e\<f)oi, /j,ov ovroi eio~iv ol Troiovvres ro

rov Trarpot

1. "l<rre, doe\(f>oi pov, Troiijo-tajjiev TO

rov rrarpbs rov KaXeo-avrosr)fjid<>,

iva

Kal Sio^^wfjiev /j,d\\ov rrjv dperrjv, rijv 8e

Kara\eL^rwpêv a>? TrpooBonropov rwv d/jiapricov

rjfji&v, Kal (j)vya)fj,ev rrjv daefteiav, pr) rjfjids Kara-

\dj3rj fcatcd. 2. edv<ydp (T7rovSdo-a)fj,V dyaOorroieiv,

Biwêrai r)fj,d<; elprjvrj. 3. Bid ravrrjv jdp rrjv

alriav OVK ea-riv evpetv2

avOpwrrov,

1 alvov CS, aluviov A ; Lightfoot thinks that the originaltext was alvov alwvtov (everlasting praise).

8Lightfoot emends evptlvto fvrjfj.fpf tv (to prosper), but even

so the Greek is very obscure and probably there is a primitive

corruption, perhaps the omission of a wholt line.

142

II. CLEMENT, ix. 3-x. 3

must therefore guard the flesh as a temple of God,4. for as you were called in the flesh, you shall also

come in the flesh. 5. If Christ, the Lord who saved us,

though he was originally spirit, became flesh andso called us, so also we shall receive our reward in

this flesh. 6. Let us then love one another, that

we may all attain to the kingdom of God.7. While we have opportunity to be healed let Call to

us give ourselves to God, who heals us, giving him rePentanoe

his recompense. 8. What recompense ? Repentance from a sincere heart. 9. For he has know

ledge of all things beforehand, and knows the

things in our hearts. 10. Let us then give him

praise, not only with our mouth, but also fromour heart, that he may receive us as sons. 11. For

the Lord said " My brethren are these who dothe will of my Father."

1. WHEREFORE, my brethren, let us do the will of Exhortation

the father who called us, that we may live, and let

us rather follow after virtue, but give up vice as theforerunner of our sins, and let us flee from ungodli-ness lest evil overtake us. 2. For, if we are zealous

to do good, peace will follow after us. 3. For this

cause it is not possible for a man to find it,J when

they bring in human fears, and prefer the pleasures

1.6. peace.

jrapdyovffi <f)6j3ov<s avdpwrrlvovs, TrporjprjjjLeitoi

fia\\ov rrjv evddoe aTroXavcriv rj ri]v fj,e\\ov<rav

eTrayyeXiav. 4. dyvooixnv yap rjXiicrjv eyet

fidcravov rjevddSe aTroXafcri?, teal o lav

rpv<f)rjv

eyet f] /jL\\ovaa eVa77eXta. 5. Kal el /*ev avrol

povoi ravra eTrpaaaov, dvetcrbv ?)v vvv 8e eVt-

OVK etSore?, ortSicr<rr)v egovffiv rrjv Kp[<Tiv,

re Kal ol d/covovres

XI

1. H/iet? ovv V Kadapa Kap&ia 8ov\vcrci)/j.i>

TcS 6eG), Kal<r6/j,e6a

Sitcaiot eav Sefj,r)

8ov\ev-

<rcofji,6v&ia TO

fj,rjTrHrreveiv ?7/ia? rrj e7rayye\ia

TOV 0eov, raXaiTTfopoi cr6/j,e6a. 2. \eyei yapCf. I Clement Kal 6

7TpO(j>rjTlKO<f \OJOS Ta\aL7TO}poi eiCTlV Ol2318-4

Btyv^oi, ol 8i<TTdovT<> TTJ KapSta, olJ(eyovT<;

Taura TraXat l

r)Kovcrafj,ev Kal irl TWV Trarepcav

fjpwv, rjfAets 8k rjfjiepav ef rj/uepa

ovSev TOVTCOV ecapaKafjiev, 3. dvorfroL,

eaurou? %v\(p Xay9ere dfnre\o

(f)V\\opoet, elra /SXacrTo? yiverai, ytiera raina

o/A(f)a%, elra<na<frv\r) Trapea-rrjKvia. 4.

Kal 6 Xao? /ioi; a/caTacrracrta? Kal6\tyei virofieivw-Heb. 10, 28 flV, iVa Kal rOV fJitffdoV KO/J,L(T(i)fAeda. 6. 7Tt<TT09

ydp ecrriv 6 eTrayyeiXdpevo*; ra? ai/rt/zicr^/a?

eKaffry rwv epywv avrov. 7. edv ovv

1 iraAcu CS, ira.vra A.

144

II. CLEMENT, x. 3-xi. 7

of the present to the promises of the future. 4. For

they do not know how great torment the pleasuresof the present entail, and what is the joy of the

promised future. 5. And if they did these things

by themselves it could be endured, but, as it is,

they are continuing in teaching evil to innocent

souls, and do not know that they will incur a double

judgment, both themselves and their hearers.

XI

1. LET us then serve God with a pure heart, and wrnti>g

we shall be righteous, but if we do not serve him, ^bt*because we do not believe the promise of God, weshall be miserable. 2. For the prophetic word also

says :" Miserable are the double-minded that doubt

in their heart, who say, These things we heard long

ago and in the time of our fathers, but we have

waited from day to day^and. Jiaye. seen none of

them. 3. O foolish men ! compare yourselves to a

tree ; take a vine ; first it sheds its leaves, then there

comes a bud, after this the unripe grape, then the

full bunch. 4. So also my people has had tumults

and afflictions ; afterwards it shall receive the goodthings."

l 5. Therefore, my brethren, let us not be

double-minded, but let us be patient in hope, that we

may also receive the reward. 6." For he is faithful

who promised"

to pay to each man the recompenseof his deeds. 7. If then we do righteousness before

1 The additional clause at the end of this quotation seemsto show that it is not derived from I. Clement, but directlyfrom the "

prophetic word," cf. note on p. 51.

MS

i Cor. 2, 9 TronfiGutpev Trjv SiKatoo vvrjv evavTiOv rov Qeov,

elo-rj^ofAev els TTJV ftaaiXeiav avrou Kal

ra? e7ra77eXia9, a9 ofc OVK rjKOVcrev ovoe

fj,o<? elBev, ovSe eVt tcapbiav avOpdmrov a

XII

ovv Ka<)pav rijv

rov deou ev dydTry KOI StKaioavj r}, eVetS^ OVK

ol8a/j,ev rrjv rj/jiepav rfjs &7ri<f>aveta,<irov 6eov.

2.7repu>Tr]0el<j yap avros o Kvpios VTTO TIVOS,

KT.TTore r}%ei avTov 17 /3acriXeta, eltrev "Qrav ecrrai

Aeirvot. (7) v ^ * >x f* * v " \ \ w

ra ovo ev, Kai TO ego) 009 TO ecra), /cat TO apcrev

fjiCTa Trjs 6r}\ela<$ OVTC apaev OVTC 6rj\v. 3. ra

Svo 8e ev e<7Tiv, OTav \a\wiiev eavToi<? d

Kal ev Svcrlo~a>fj,acriv avviroKpiTW^ elrj fua

4. KOI TO e%w &>9 TO ecrw, TOVTO\eyei" Trjv

\eyei TO ecra), TO Be e^o) TO o~wfj,a \eyei. bv TpoTrov

ovv crov TOo-(t>/jia (paiveTat, OVTUX; Kal

rj "^v^crov

8^X09 ecrTa) ev T0i9 /ca\ot9 6/37049. 5. Kal TO apaev

fjiTa T>}9 0rj\eia<?,OVTC apcrev OVTC OrjXv, TOVTO*

iva a

1 From this point A is wanting.*

(j.i)8tv seems required by the grammar of the sentence,but ovSev is probably a solecism of the writer rather than a

corruption of the text.

146

II. CLEMENT, xi. 7-111. 5

God we shall enter into his kingdom, and shall

receive the promises" which ear hath not heard, nor

hath eye seen, neither hath it entered into the

heart of man."

XII

1. LET us then wait for the kingdom of God, from interpret*.

hour to hour, in love and righteousness, seeing that saying of

we know not the day of the appearing of God. 2. Forth

when the Lord himself was asked by someone when

his kingdom would come, he said :" When the two

shall be one, and the outside as the inside, and the

male with the female neither male nor female." *

3. Now "the two are one" when we speak with one

another in truth, and there is but one soul in two

bodies without dissimulation. 4. And by" the outside

as the inside"

he means this, that the inside is the

soul, and the outside is the body. Therefore, just as

your body is visible, so let your soul be apparent in

your good works. 5. And by" the male with the

female neither male nor female"

he means this,

that when a brother sees a sister he should have no

1 The same saying, or very nearly so, is quoted fromCassianus by Clement of Alexandria (Strom, in. 13), and the

latter states that it is from the Gospel of the Egyptians.But the whole question has been complicated by the discoveryof Grenfell and Hunt s

" Lost Gospel"

(Oxyrhynchus papyri,vol. iv. pp. 22 ff. ), which seems to refer to a similar saying,and the problem of the mutual relations between these

documents is still unsolved.

M7

avrrjs 6t]\vic6v, /^Se <f>povf)

n Trepl avrovap<rf-

VIKOV. 6. ravra vpwv TTOIOVVTWV,<f)rj<riv,

17 /SaertXeia rov Trarpos fj,ov.

XIII

ovv,

fifv eVt TO dyaOov /Lieo-rot yap eVyLtey

avota? teal irojnjplaf.

KOI ^Tavo^cravre^ IK

, teal p,r) yivcafj^eOa avdpcdirdpecrKoi

fjiovov eavrols dpecrKeiv, aXXa teal rot?

dv0pa)7roi<>ITTI rfj Bifcaioo-vvrj, iva TO ovo/ia Si

i. 2. \eyei yap o KvpwAta Trai/TO? TO ovofjid ftov y8Xaa$?7/mTai V Trdcriv

Tot? Wvzcnv, teal Trd\iv Oval 81" ov /3Xaa0/-TO ovofj,d fj,ov. t i> Ttvt /SXao-

a y8ouXo/iat. 3.

e/c TOU o~TO/iaT09 rj/Jiwv ra \6yia rov Oeov

66vra ra epya rjn&v on ov/c eanv agta rwv pi

rwv u>v

\eyo/j,ei>,evdev 19 jSXacrfrifjiiav rpejrc

\eyovre<telvai pvOov nva /cat TrXdvqv. 4.

Luke, 82. yap dfcov<rci)(riv reap rj/Auv, on \eyei 6 ^609* Ov$5

aXXa %apt9 v/it^, et dyaTrdre Toy9%dpov<> fuvovvras vfj.a<;ravra orav dtcova-QMTiv, 0av-

148

II. CLEMENT, xii. 5-xm. 4

thought of her as female, nor she of him as male. 1

6. When you do this, he says, the kingdom of myFather will come.

XIII

1. THEREFORE, brethren, let us at last repent Th need for

forthwith, and be sober for our good, for we are fullre

of much folly and wickedness ; let us wipe off from The im-

ourselves our former sins, and let us gain salvation by mfdeon

repenting with all our souls. Let us not be men- ^j^^,,

pleasers, and let us wish to please by our righteousness not ourselves alone, but also those who are

without, that the name be not blasphemed on our

account. 2. For the Lord says,"

Every way is myname blasphemed among all the heathen," and again," Woe unto him on whose account my name is

blasphemed."2 Wherein is it blasphemed ? 3. In

that you do not do what I desire. For when the

heathen hear from our mouth the oracles of God,

they wonder at their beauty and greatness ; after

wards, when they find out that our deeds are un

worthy of the words which we speak, they turn from

their wonder to blasphemy, saying that it is a mythand delusion. 4. For when they hear from us

that God says :" It is no credit to you, if ye love

them that love you, but it is a credit to you, if yelove your enemies, and those that hate

you";

when they hear this they wonder at this extra-

1Or, if aurov be read instead of ouroD, "nor have any

thought of himself as male."

* The source of Una quotation u unknown.

M9

orav

{Swans, on ov povov rov<{ fucrovvTa? ovtc

aXX OTI ov8e TOVS dyaTrwvTas, Kara-

, teal/3\acr(f>r)fj,iTai

TO ovo/ut.

XIV

, aSeXôi, iroiovmes TO fleX^/ia TOV ira-

eov ecroîeOa etcrf)<> e:/cA,r;crta9 rrjs

T?}? irvevfiarLKri^, TT}? TT/OO r)\iov KCU

KTia-/j,evr]<t.eav Be pr) Trotr/aw/iev TO 6e\-

/cvpiov, eVo/ieâ etc T/}? <ypa<f)f/<> T?}? \eyovcrri<;-

o olo? /iou (nr/]\aiov \rj(TTa)i . wcne ovv

alpeTia(t)/j,e6a airo TT}? e/c/cX^crta? r^9 fw?}? elvai,

iva (rwdwfjiev. 2. ou/c cuo/itu 8e y/ia? dyvoelv, OTI

. i, 22. eiCK\.r)(ria ^wcra aw^d CCTTIV Xpiarrov" \eyet yap i]

i 27 7Pa0T Etirotvjffev o êo? rov avOpwirov ap<revKOL

6r)\v TO apcrev eo-Tiv 6Xp<o-T09,

TO ^^Xf rje/c-

K\.rfcria teal eVt x Ta /StySXta /cal o/ avrocrToXoi

T?;y etcK\rjcriai> ov vvv elvai\eyov<nv

2 aXXaet. i, 20 avwOev. rjv yap irvevfjuaTiKT], 009 Kal 6 Irjaovs

rjfjiSw, effravepcaQr) 8e CTT ecrâTcov T&V rj/jLepuv, iva

?7/ia9 o-(acrr}. 3.r; e/CK\rj<ria oe Trvev/AaTttcr) ovaa

e<pavep(t)0r)ev Trj craptcl \picrTov, &rj\,ovcra

OTI edv Tt9 rîwv T rjptjo-rf avTrjv ev TTJ aap/cl teal

lpr), d7ro\ij^freTai avTrjv evT$> TrvevfiaTi

1JJri C,

" and moreover "

(in) S.2\eyovfi om. C. Some such word ia necessary to the

grammar of the sentence, and is implied by S, but whether it

was \tyovcri or (pairl, and its exact place in the sentence is of

course uncertain. IS also adds "of the prophets" after "the

books."

150

II. CLEMENT, XHI. 4-xiv. 3

ordinary goodness ;but when they see that we not

only do not love those that hate us, but not even

those who love us, they laugh us to scorn, and the

name is blasphemed.

XIV

1. THUS, brethren, if we do the will of our Father, Thapre-

God, we shall belong to the first Church, the spiritual church*

one which was created before the sun and moon ;

but if we do not the will of the Lord, we shall fall

under the scripture, which says," My house became

a den of brigands." Therefore let us choose to

belong to the Church of life, that we may win salva

tion. 2. Now I imagine that you are not ignorantthat the living

" Church is the body of Christ."

For the scripture says," God made man male and

female";

the male is Christ, the female is the Church.

And moreover the books and the Apostles declare

that the Church belongs not to the present, but has

existed from the beginning ;for she was spiritual, as

was also our Jesus, but he was made manifest in

the last days that he might save us ;

l 3. andthe Church, which is spiritual, was made manifest

in the flesh of Christ, showing us that if any of

us guard her in the flesh without corruption, heshall receive her back again in the Holy Spirit.

1 Tlia translation " she was made . . . that she might save

us" is grammatically more probable, but seems to beexcluded both by the context and by the history of doctrine.

dyiy r) yap aap% avrr) dvrirvTros ecrnv rovt

rrvevfâro<t ov&els ovv TO dvrirvTrov (bOelpas TO

avOevriKov fiera\têrai. apa ovv rovro \eyet,

d8e\(poi" rrjptjo-are rrjv adpKa, iva TOV Trvevjiaros

IAera\df3r)re. 4. el 8e \eyonev elvai TTJV <rdpKa

rrjv KK\rj(riai>KOI TO Trvevpâ Xpia-rov, apa ovv o

vftplaas TT)v ardptea vftpicrev rr]V KK\îaiav. o

TOIOVTOS ovv ov fj,era\7J-^rerai rov Trvev/Aaros, o

e<rriv 6 Xpio-T09. 5. roo-avr^v Stivaraif) crap^

avrrj peraXaftelv wr)v Kal afyOapcrlav KO\\rj0VTO<;

avrr) rov Trvevparos rov dyiov, ovre eênreiv ris

1 Cor. 2,9 Bvvarat ovre \a\fjo~ai a r)roiiiao-ev o tcvpios Tot?

e/cXe/CTot? avrov.

XV

1. Ou/t oiofjiai OTt fiiKpav crvfjL/3ov\iav

iiroLrio-d^riv irepl eyicpareias, rjv vroirycra? Tf? ov

/jteravorjcrei, d\\a Kal eavrov (roocrei a//,e rov

<rvp,[Bov\evcravra. /itcrô? <ydpov/c eo-riv

ir~\,ava)fjvr]v ^vîjv fcal

elf TO (Totdfjvai. 2. ravrtjv jap eyo/iet> rrjv dvrt-

/AicrOiav aTroSovvai rat 6eu> ra> Kriaavn r;yu,a9, edv

6 Xeycov Kal UKOVCOV p,era Trtcrreco? Kal aârcri^ Kal

\67j7 Kal aKovrj. 3. l/Afieivcofjtev ovv e0 ol?

eTnarreva-a/jiev SiKaioi Kal 00-101, iva fierd Trapprjo-ias

rlroi)/jiv rov 6ebv rov \eyovra "EiTt \a\ovvr6so~ov epa) l$ov TrdpeifM. 4. rovro yap TO pfjfia

fieydXris ecrrtv eirayye^Las frrjfielov eroi/Aorepov

yap eavrov \eyei 6 Kvpios etV TO SiSovat rov

alrovvros. 5. rocravrrjs ovv ^pt](Tr6rijro^

\afij3dvovr e<: pr)

II. CLEMENT, xiv. 3-xv. 5

For this flesh is an anti-type of the Spirit ; no one The Fieeh

therefore who has corrupted the anti-type shall"pint

receive the reality. So, then, he means this, brethren :

Guard the flesh, that you may receive the Spirit.

4. Now if we say that the flesh is the Church, and

the Spirit is Christ, of course he who has abused

the flesh, has abused the Church. Such a one

therefore will not receive the Spirit, which is Christ.

5. So great a gift of life and immortality has this

flesh the power to receive, if the Holy Spirit be

joined to it, nor can any man express or speak of the

things" which the Lord hath prepared

"

for his

elect.

XV

1. Now I think that I have given no mean advice Exhortation

concerning self-control, and if any man follow it, he and prayor

shall have no regret, but shall save both himself and

me his counsellor ; for it is no small reward to turn

to salvation a soul that is wandering and perish

ing. 2. For this is the recompense which we can payto God, who created us, if he who speaks and hears

both speak and hear with faith and love. 3. Let us

then remain righteous and holy in our faith, that we

may pray with confidence to God, who says," While

thou art speaking I will say, Behold here am I."

4. For this saying is the sign of a great promise ; for

the Lord says that he is more ready to give than weto ask. 5. Let us then accept such great goodness,and not grudge ourselves the gaining of such benefits,

153

TO(TOVT(OV dyadwv. o&rjv yelp rjSovrjV eêt rd

pTj/jiara ravra rot? Troitfaaviv avrd, roaavrrjv

Kardtcpio-iv e%i rots 7rapaKov<ra<rtv.

XVI

1. "Q&re, a8eX<ot, atpoppijv Xa/9oz>T? ov

i? TO /AeravoTJcrai, tcatpbv eôi/Te

CTrl TOV KaXecravTa i^/ia? Oeov, e&>9 en -%ofjiev rov

2. eav yap rat? r]&V7ra6eiai<;

KCU TTJV ^fv^rjv r]^wv

viKijcrQ)/jiv ev r&3 fir] Troielv ra?7ri8v/j.t,a<> avrfj<;

ra? Trovrjpds, fj,6ra\,r)-^r6pe0a rov eXeof?

Malach. 4, 1 3. JlV(t)(rKT B, OTl ep^CTUl ijSlJ rj 1]/iiepa

u. 84, 4icpiaews o>9 K\lftavo<; Kaioêvo^, Kal

rtz/e?1

TCOI/ ovpavwv teal Traaa 77 7^ o>5

7rt 7ru/Jt TTjKo/jLevos /cal Tore(f>avijcrerai

ra

teal (fravepa epya rwvav9pu>rra>v.

4. /ca\bv ovv

\ev)fj.oa-vvr} cw? fj,erdvoia a/xa/ma? icpelcrawv

vrjareia rrpocrev^1

;, eXerjôa vvrj 8e a

I Pet. 4, 8 dyaTrr) Se Ka\V7rrei 7r\fj6o<? ajjiaprLwv,

8e etc AcaX?}? a-vveiSâ-ea)^ CK 6avdrov pverat.

ftatcdpios Tra? o evpedels ev rovrottTr\ijprj<;

yap Kov^KTfia a/tapr/a? yLverai.

1

Lightfoot conjectures $wd/nf*t, which is found intheLXXtext of Is. xxxiv. 4, to which the writer IB alluding.

54

II. CLEMENT, xv. 5-xvi. 4

for as great joy as these words offer to those who

do them so severe a condemnation do they threaten

to the disobedient.

XVI

1. SEEINO therefore, brethren, that we have The profit of

t repentancereceived no small opportunity for repentance ; let us,

now that we have time, turn to the God who calls

us, while we still have one who awaits us. 2. For

if we bid farewell to these enjoyments, and

conquer our soul, by giving up its wicked lusts,

we shall share in the mercy of Jesus. 3. But youknow that "the

day"of judgment is already Th danger

"

approaching as a burning oven, and some l of judgment

the heavens shall melt," and the whole earth

shall be as lead melting in the fire, and then shall be

made manifest the secret and open deeds of men.

4. Almsgiving is therefore good even as penitence AimsgiTing

for sin ; fasting is better than prayer, but the givingof alms is better than both

;and love " covers a

multitude of sins," but prayer from a good conscience

rescues from death. Blessed is every man who is

found full of these things ;for almsgiving lightens sin.

1Possibly the text is corrupt : Lightfoot s conjecture

would be translated, "the powert of heaven," but the text

may be defended as a reference to the early Christian belief

in seven cuuceutric heavens surrounding the Karth.

XVII

1. ^/[eTavorjawfjiev ovv eg 0X779 Kap&ias, iva

T49 nu.iav jrapairoknTai. ei yap vro\a$ evoaevIrN S i

fi r

^r

iva KOI TOVTOTrpao-o~<ap,ev,

anro rwvaTrocnrdv Kal Karrjêlv, Troo-y paXXovyiv(i)crKovo~av rbv uebv ov Set air6\\va6at, ; 2

<rv\\d/3a)iJ,ev ovv eaurot? teal Toy?

dvdyeiv Trepl1 TO

d<ya06v, OTTW? <ro)6a)p.ev

Kal 7ri(TTpeTjf(ofAev aXX^Xou? /calvov6eTr)cru>p,ev.

3. Aral pr) IJLOVOV dpri 8ow/iei/ TTicrTeveiv Kal

Trpoaeêiv ev T& vovderela-Bat tffAas VTTO TWV

Trpecr/3vTep(i)v, d\Xa Kal OTav eh OLKOV

fyw/iei/,2fAW)ifj,ovvci)fJiv TWV rov Kupiov v

Kal fir) dvTi7rape\K(t)^da UTTO TWV

, aXXa irvKvoTtpov TrpocrepôfievoiV TCU9 VTO\al<> TOV KVpLOV, iVa

Rom. 12, 18 ;TTaVTCS TO a^TO

<j)pOVOVVT<> CTVVrjj/jieVOl WfJLV IjTl

cf. rhii. 2, 2 T}jV ^d)r)V 4. eiTrev yap 6 Kvpw "Epyoitat

I*. 66, 18 ^ / \ n/\ i -\ \ \ -\ r*(rvvayayeiv Travra ra euvr), <ptA,a9

Kai<y\(acr<Ta^

TOVTO Be \eyei rrjv rjfj,epav T^9 eTTiâveiaf avTov, ore

e\6a>v \vTpaxreTat rjâs, eKa&Tov KaTa ra epyal. 66, 24 avTov. 5. Kal otyovTai TTJV Sogav avTov Kal TO

paT09 ol amo-Toi, Kal gevicrdijcrovTai, ISovTe? TO

$aal\eiov rov KOCT/JLOV ev T& Irjcrov, \eyovTevOval

rjfj,ii>,on <rv 979, Kal OVK ySeipev Kal OVK

Kal OVK e7rei66/jie6a Tot9 Trpecr/SvTepois

dvayye\\ovo~iv ri/Jiiv Trepl TT}? (raj

. 66, 24 Kal O-tftoX^ aVT&V OV T\eVTqO t, Kal TO

ov o-j3eo-0r)o-eTai, Kal ecrovTai et9 opa<riv

S perhaps implies wprfr "bring back to goodness."

S add " and have ceased from all."

II. CLEMENT, xvn. i-xvn. 5

XVII

1. LET us then repent with our whole heart, that Exhortation

none of us perish by the way. For if we have acePel

commandments to do this also, to tear men awayfrom idols and to instruct them, how much more is

it our duty to save from perishing a soul that already

knows God ? 2. Let us then help one another, and

bring back those that are weak in goodness, that we

may all be saved, and convert and exhort one

another. 3. And let us not merely seem to believe Not merely

and pay attention now, while we are being exhorted exhortation

by the Elders, but also when we have gone home letAiders

us remember the commandments of the Lord, and

let us not be dragged aside by worldly lusts, but let

us try to come here more frequently, and to make

progress in the commands of the Lord ; that we may"all have the same mind

"

and be gathered togetherunto life. 4. Tor the Lord said :

"

I come to gather

together all the nations, tribes, and languages."

Now by this he means the day of his appearing, Warning

when he will come and ransom each of us according judgment

to his works. 5. And the unbelievers " shall see his

glory"and might, and they shall be amazed when

they see the sovereignty of the world given to Jesus

and shall say : Woe unto us, that it was thou, and weknew it not, and did not believe, and were not

obedient to the Elders, when they told us of our

salvation." And their worm shall not die and their

fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be a

dar) (rapid. 6. rrjv y/j,epav Iteelmjy \eyei rtji KpL-

ff(D<i, orav o^rovrai rov<t ev rjfMv da-effijaavras /eat

r

jrapa\oyicrafivov<; rds eVroXa? I^croO Xpitrrov.7. ot SeoiKaioi evTrpaytfcravres real vTrofAeivavTes ra?

pacrdvovs Kal [uaijcravTes ra? rjSvTradeias T^?

tyv%r)<f,orav OedcrcovTai TOU?

dcrTo^rjcravra<;KOL

dpvr)<ra[Aevov<iSid rcov \6ycov rj Sid rwv epywv rov

Irjcrovv, OTTCI)? Ko\doi>rai Setz/at? /Sacraz/ot?

Apoo. n, isa<r/3eo-T&>,

ecTovrai Soâv SiSovres

Xe7oyre9, cm ecrrai eXTri? r^

% 0X^9 KapSia?.

XVIII

1. Kat 7;/xet? ouy yeve/opeda etc rwv v%api-(TTOVVTWV, 8e8oV\eVKOTU>V T<0 06(1), KOI

fj,r)K TWV

/cpivofievcov dcreftwv. 2. /fat yap aJro? iravOa-

fjMprw\o<;wv Kal /i/;7T&) (frvywv TOV 7T6ipacr/j.6v,

d\\* eri wv ev /ieaoi? rot? opydvoi? rov Sia/3oXou

crTTOvSdâ) rrjv SiKaioavvrjv Siwtceiv, OTTO)? ie

/eai> 771)5 ai>Tf)<f yeveadai, (f)0/3ovju.vo<; rrjv

XIX

1. "fto-re, aSeXôt /caldSe\<f)ai, perd rov deov

r^5 d\r)0eia<; dvayivcoanca vpZv evrevîv et? TO

irpocreêiv rot? yeypafjifjAvois, iva Kal eavrovs

craxrrjre Kal rov dvaytvaxTKOvra V vfuv. /nia-dov

<ydpalrw u/ia? TO /Aeravorjcrat, ej; 0X175 tcapoias,

eavrols Kal (arjv SiSovras. rovro yapCTKOTTOV iracnv rois vSois 6i]oro^.evt Tot?

158

II. CLEMENT, xvn. 5~xix. i

spectacle to all flesh." 6. He means that day of

judgment, when they shall see those who were

ungodly among us and perverted the commandmentsof Jesus Christ. 7. But the righteous who have done

good, and have endured torture, and have hated the

indulgences of the soul, when they see how those whohave done amiss, and denied Jesus by word or deed,are punished with terrible torture in unquenchablefire, shall give

"

glory to their God," saying, Thereshall be hope for him who has served God with all

his heart.

XVIII

1 . LET us then also belong to them who give The need oi

thanks, who have served God, and not to the ungodly8trivUlK

who are judged. 2. For I myself too am altogether

sinful, and I have not yet escaped temptation, but I

am still in the midst of the devices of the devil, yetI am striving to follow after righteousness, that I

may have the strength at least to draw near to it, in

fear of the judgment to come.

XIX

1. THEREFORE, brothers and sisters, following the Attention

God of truth, I am reading you an exhortation to pay |th*

attention to that which is written, that you may both

save yourselves and him who is the reader 1

among you.For as a reward I beg of you that you repent with all

your heart, and give to yourselves salvation and life.

For if we do this we shall set a mark for all the

1 It is probable though not quite certain that this refer

to a definite order of "Readers iu the Church.

59

Trepl

rrjra rov deov<pi\07roveiv.

2. ical

teal dyavaKrwfAGV ol dcrofioi, orav rt9 ^/i9 vovOerfjreal

e7rio~rpe<f)r}drro

rf)<;dSircias 6i9 rrjv 8iKaioo~vvrjv.

eviore yap rrovrjpd rrpdo-Q-ovres ov yivcao~Ko/Jt,v Sid

rrjv oi^lrv%iav KCU dmo~rlav rrjv evovcrav lv ro?9

Eph. 4, is o~rrjdeo-Lv rj/j,(ov, teal eo-Koria-fteda rrjv Sidvoiav vrro

eTTidvfjLiwv r&v pâraiwv. 3. irpd^w/jLev ovv

Si/caioo-vvr)v, iva 619 reXo9 crcod&fJLev. /Aarcdpioioi royrot9 vTratcovovres rots 7rpoardyfj,a(nv K&V

o\iyov %povov KaKO7ra0r)o~(i)a iv cv T<5

KOO~/J,(J)

rovrm,1 rov dOdvarov rfjs di aardo ecof Kaprrov

rpvyija-ovcrtv. 4- firj ovv \V7reia-0ay 6vcreftr)<s,

edv eVt Tot9 vvv Xpovois rdXaiTrcapfj p,aicdpio<i

avrov dvafievei ^povof e/eeti/o9 dvw yttera r&v

irareptov dva/3i(i)<ras ev(j)pav0ij(rerai els rov

d\virr)rov alwva.

XX

1. AXkd fJirjSe etcelvo rrjv Stdvotav v/jiuv rupaa-O~6TO), On, /3\7TO[J.GV TOU9 dBifCOVpovfj.evov<? rovs rov 0eov Sov\ovs. 2.

i

mo~rev(t)fAv ovv, d&e\(f)ol icald8e\<f>ai

deov ^wvros

rcelpav dd\ovêv teal yvpva^6/j.e0a ra> vvvf3l(p,

iva ry fie\\ovri o-re<j)avci)0w/j,v.3. ovSels rwv

SiKaicov rayvv Kaprrov e\a/3ev, aXX* e/cSeyeraiA A * a - s â *

avrov. 4. et yap rov /j.io~uov rwv oifcatwv o aeo?

crvvrofAcos aTreSiSov, ev0eco<j eprcoplav rjcncov/jiev

Aral ov deoaefieiav $OKOV/J,V yap elvai Sifcaioi, ov

TO vo-/3e<f, aXA,a TO fcep8a\eov 8io)Kovr<f teal

1 r6rf om. S, in Lightfoot i opinion correctly.

160

II. CLEMENT, xix. i-xx. 4

younger, who wish to work in the cause of piety andthe goodness of God. 2. And let us not be displeasedor be vexed in our foolishness when any oneadmonishes us, and turns us from unrighteousness to

righteousness. For sometimes when we do evil wedo not know it because of the double-mindednessand unbelief which is in our breasts, and we are

"darkened in our understanding" by vain desires.

3. Let us then do righteousness, that we may besaved at the end. Blessed are they who obeythese instructions : though they suffer for a short

time in this world, they shall gather the immortalfruit of the resurrection. 4. Let not, then, the pious

grieve if he endure sorrow at this present time; a

time of blessedness awaits him ; he shall live againwith the fathers above, and rejoice to an eternitywherein is no sorrow.

XX

1. BUT neither let it grieve your mind that we see The pros-

the unrighteous enjoying wealth, and the servantsri

of God oppressed. 2. Let us then have faith, brothers

and sisters : we are contending in the contest of the

living God, and we are being trained by the life

which now is, that we may gain the crown in thatwhich is to come. 3. None of the righteous hasattained a reward quickly, but waits for it ;

4. for if

God should pay the recompense of the righteous

speedily, we should immediately be training ourselves

in commerce and not in godliness ; for we shouldseem to be righteous when we were pursuing not

161

Sta TOVTO 6ela tcpta-i? eftXatjrev irvevfta firj ov

friKaiov, Kdl e/3dpvv6v Seoyiot?.rim. i, 17

r^ rp^ p,QV u) ea) aopdrw, irarpl TT}?

ra> ea7rocrTel\avTi rjfj.lv TOV o-corijpa KCU d

rfj<f d(f)dapcria<>,$t ov KOI efyavepwcrev r/fuv rrjv

a\ij0eiav Kal Ti]V 7rovpdviov49 TOU? aiwi as TCOV

Trpo? KopivOiovs eTna-ToXr) /3.

162

II. CLEMENT, xx. 4-xx. 5

piety but gain. For this reason divine judgmentpunishes

1 a spirit which is not righteous and loads it

with chains.

5. To the only invisible God, the father of truth, Doioiogy

who sent forth to us the Saviour and prince of

immortality, through whom he also made manifest to

to us truth and the life of heaven, to him be the


The Second Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians.

1 This translation takes the aorist as gnomic, and regards"spirit

"as meaning a human spirit. But Harnack prefersto take the aorist aa historical and refers the passage to thefall of Satan.

THE EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS

THE EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS

THE epistles or letters of Ignatius are among the

most famous documents of early Christianity, andhave a curiously complicated literary history.Eusebius in Historia Ecclesiastica iii. 36 tells the storyof Ignatius. He was the third bishop

] of Antioch in

Syria, and was condemned to be sent to Rome to bekilled by the beasts in the amphitheatre. His

journey took him through various churches in

Asia Minor and while he was in Smyrna hewrote letters to Ephesus, Magnesia, Tralles, and

Rome, and later on, when he reached Troas he wroteto the Philadelphians, Smyrnaeans, and Polycarp the

bishop of Smyrna. In his chronicon Eusebius fixes

the date of his martyrdom in Rome in the tenth

year of Trajan, i.e. 108 A.D.

Modern critics are by no means unanimous as to

the correctness of this date, but, though each has

his own special preferences, there is a general

tendency to think that Ignatius was really a martyrin Rome in the time of Trajan (98-117 A.D.)The immediate purpose of each of the letters,

except that to the Romans, is to thank the recipientsfor the kindness which they had shown to Ignatius.The " Romans "

has the object of preventing the

1According to tradition Peter wa the first and Euodiua

the second (Eua. Hitt. Ecd. iii. 22).

166

IGNATIUS

Christians at Rome from making any efforts to save

Ignatius from the beasts in the arena, and so

robbing him of the crown of martyrdom. Butbesides this immediate purpose the writer is

influenced by three other motives, all or some of

which can be traced in each letter.

(1) Ignatius is exceedingly anxious in each com

munity to strengthen respect for the bishop and

presbyters. He ascribes the fullest kind of divine

authority to their organisation, and recognises as

valid no church, institution, or worship without their

sanction.

(2) He protests against the form of heresy called

docetism (Sofcetv),which regarded the sufferings, and

in some cases the life, of Jesus as merely an

appearance. He also protests against any tendencyto Judaistic practices, but it is disputed whether hemeans that this was an evil found in docetic circles,

or that it was a danger threatening the church fromother directions.

(3) He is also anxious to secure the future of his

own church in Antioch by persuading other communities to send helpers.

Of the letters of Ignatius there are extant three

recensions.

1. The long recension. The most widely found

contains not only the seven letters of which Eusebius

speaks, but also six others. In this collection the

chronological scheme (not however followed in the

MSS.) is :

(1) From Aniioch. A letter from a certain Maryof Cassobola (a neighbouring town) to Ignatius, anda letter from him in reply.

167


(2) From Smyrna. Letters to Ephesus, Magnesia,Tralles, and Rome.

(3) From Troas. Letters to Philadelphia, Smyrna,and Polycarp.

(4) From Philippi. Letters to Tarsus, Antioch,and Hero (the successor of Ignatius as bishop of

Antioch).

(5) From Italy. Letter to Philippi.

There is also an appendix in the Latin version of

Grosseteste containing letters from and to S. Johnand the Virgin Mary.

2. The short recension. It was early seen that

the long recension contained several letters whichwere clearly not genuine, and that those whichhad the most claim to acceptance, as having beenmentioned by Eusebius, were greatly corrupted byobvious interpolations. Fortunately the remnantsof an early collection have been found which

originally contained only the seven Eusebian letters.

The text of this recension is nowhere extant in a

pure form. All the known MSS. of Ignatius (withthe possible exception of the Berlin papyrus) whichcontain the seven Eusebian letters belong in some

degree to the "

Long recension," but this degreefortunately varies. Two classes of MSS. must be

distinguished. (1) MSS. containing the additional

epistles of the "

Long recension," but preserving the

uninterpolated text of the seven Eusebian letters.

(2) MSS. containing the additional epistles and the

interpolated text of the Eusebian letters. It is

obvious that the second class are genuine MSS. of

the "

Long recension," and that the former class are

MSS. of the "Short recension," copied from originals

168

IGNATIUS

containing only the Eusebian letters, to which the

copyist has supplied the additional material ot the"

Long recension"

from some other original, but

luckily without correcting the text of the seven

letters from this second source. Having, therefore,the information of Eusebius to define the extent of

the original collection of letters we can use this

class of MSS. to determine its text.

3. The Syriac abridgment. In 1845 Dr. Curetondiscovered a Syriac text of a collection of three

epistles, Ephesians, Romans, and Polycarp, and there

was for a time a tendency to think that this mightbe the original text. Lightfoot however and others

showed it to be merely an abridgment from a Syriactext of the short recension. It has therefore moreor less disappeared from the field of study exceptas evidence for the text of the short recension, in thesame way as the long recension is only valuable

for the light which the interpolations throw onthe doctrinal development of Christianity, and in a

few places as a help to reconstructing the true text

where the short recension has been corrupted.

The history of the discovery of the text of theshort recension is worth mentioning, though it is

here only possible to give it in outline. In the

early middle ages the long recension was generallycurrent, and in the west this included the corre

spondence between Ignatius and the Virgin Maryand St. John. This last addition was soon rejectedas a forgery, but until the time of ArchbishopUssher only the long recension was known, thoughits genuineness was often doubted. In 1644 Ussher

published an edition of Ignatius hi which he restored

169


the text of the short recension by the aid of a Latin

version made in 1250 A.D. by Robert Grosseteste of

Lincoln from a lost Greek original which belonged to

the long recension but had the uninterpolated text of

the Eusebian epistles. In 1646 Isaac Vossius publisheda Greek text of the same kind from Cod. Medic. Laur.

Ixii. 7 at Florence, which is however not complete,and omits the epistle to the Romans. This deficiencywas supplied in 1689 by Ruinart in his Ada MartyrumSincera from a Paris MS. (Paris Grace. 1451) of the

10th century.

In 1783 an Armenian version was published in

Constantinople by Bishop Minas from five Armenian

MSS., some of which are now extant, and this was

reprinted and translated by Petermann in 1849. It

is not a version made directly from the Greek, butfrom a lost Syriac version, of which however some

fragments were published in 1849 in Cureton s

Corpus Ignatianum, and some more by Lightfoot in

his Ignatius (2nd edition) in 1889. In 1883 Ciasca,

and in 1885 Lightfoot in his Ignatius (1st edition),

published a Sahidic fragment containing part of the

epistle to the Smyrnaeans, from MS. Borg. 248 in

the Museo Nazionale at Naples. Finally, in 1910 a

papyrus fragment of the 5th century (Berlin P. 10581)was published by C. Schmidt and W. Schubert in

their Altchristliche Texte (Berliner Klassikerlexte, hefl

vi.) ; this contains Smyrnaeans iii. 3-xii. 1. Thetext based on these sources may be regarded as

fairly accurate, though it is probably by no means so

good as that of I. Clement.

The symbols employed for referring to these MSS.and versions are as follows :

170

IGNATIUS

Gj = Codex Mediceus Laurentius Ixii. 7 (theVossian MS.).

g * the text of the interpolated epistles in the

long recension.

L = the Latin version of Grosseteste. (L = codex

Caiensis, Lm = codex Montacutianus, knownonly from the collation of Ussher.)

A = the Armenian version.

S = the Syriac version (S l 2 3 4= the various frag

ments of the unabridged texts, 2 = Cure-ton s abridgment).

C = the Sahidic version.

B = the Berlin papyrus.

It is perhaps also desirable to note that Lightfootand some other writers refer to the Syriac abridgment as the " short recension/ and use the name of

"middle recension" for the "short recension." The"Vossian

epistles" is also a name sometimes usedfor the " short recension."

171

TOY ATIOY ITNATIOYEniSTOAAI

IIPO2 E*E2IOY2 IFNATIO2

6 Kal eoeiopo?, rfj ev\o<yr}/J.ev7)ev

6eov Trarpos 7r\r]pa>/j,ari, rfj Trpow-

picrp,ivr) irpo alu>va)v elvai Bia TTO^TO? et?

S6!;ai> Trapdpovov ctTpeTrrov, rjvwuevrj teal

rov Trarpo? KOI Irjaov XptcrToO roO 0eov

f]n&v, rfj KK\r)cria rfj aîoâKapLaTw, rfj

ova"rjev Eêcrw TT}? Au/a?, TrXetcrra ev

Kal ev dfAcopy XaP%

1. ATroSefa/ieô? ev0evcreiBi/caia 1 Kara iritmv Kal

fafdinpf ev XîerraJ Irjaov, T& a-WTtjpi

/j.ifj,rjral ovre? 6eov, dva^wirvpâ-avref ev

Oeov TO trvyyevifcov epyov reXeta)?

2. d/covo-avTes yap Be&ejj,evov dirb Sv/3ta9 virep

1 "

Truly immaculate will," A(S).

172

THE EPISTLES OF SAINT IGNATIUS

I. IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus,1 to Greeting

the Church, worthy of all felicitation, which is

at Ephesus in Asia, blessed with greatness

by the fulness of God the Father, predestinedfrom eternity for abiding and unchangeable

glory, united and chosen through true suffering

by the will of the Father and Jesus Christ our

God, abundant greeting in Jesus Christ and in

blameless joy.

I

1. 1 BFXAMs acquainted through God with your The fame

much beloved name, which you have obtained byf

^6

si&na

your righteous nature, according to faith and love in

Christ Jesus our Saviour You are imitators of God,and, having kindled your brotherly

2 task by the bloodof God, you completed it perfectly. 2. For when you

1 .. "The God-bearer." In the 3rd century Acts of

Ignatius the Emperor asks " And who is Theophorus ?" and

Ignatius replied" He who has Christ in his heart."

2 Or "

natural," "congenial,"as Lightfoot suggests: the

translation given is that of Zahn.

173

rov KOIVOV ovouaros real e\7riSos, f\rcLôvra rfj

Trpoo~ev%f) vuwv erarvyelv ev Pa)fj,rj d^pio/jLa^rjcrai,"va Sid rov fartrvyeiv Svvrjdo) aaOr)rrjf elvai, ISeiv

<nrovSdo-are-l

3. eTrel ovv rrjv rco\vrc\r}6eiav

v/j,wv ev ovoân 6eov aTretXâ e^ O^crt/x-o),

TO) eV dyairrj dSirjyiJTw, VJLWV Be eTTiaKOTra),1

ov evô/JLai Kara Irja-ovv Xpicrrov Vfita? dyaTravteal rrdvras y/ua9 avrq>

ev 6fj.oi6rr)ri elvat.

evXoyrjros jap 6 âpiad/j-evof vp.lv ^tot? ovai

roiovrov

II

1. TLepl 8e rov (rvvSovXov p,ov JSovppov, rovKara 6eov Biatcovov v^wv ev rraaiv eu\oyr]jjt,evov,

euô/zat Trapauelvat avrbv et? ri^v vfj,wv Kal rovemo-Korcov Kal Kpo/co? Se, o Oeov a^to? Kal vficar,

ov êfi7r\dpiov rf)$ d<f> vfiwv dyaTrrjf direXafiov,xard rcdvra fie dveTravaev, w? Kal avrbv o rfaii)p

lrj<rov XptcrroO dva^rvâi, dua Qvrjcriua) Kal

Bovppcp Kal EyTrXp Kal<$>p6vrcavi,

Si wv rcdvra^

vuas Kara dyaTnjv elSov. 2. ovaiutjv vp&v Sid

Travros, edvirep aîo? co. rcpercov ovv eo~rlv Kararcdvra rporrov So^dêtv Irjaovv \pio~rbv rov

Sogdcravra v/âs, Iva ev uia vTrorayfj Karrjp-

rio-pevoi., vTToracro-o/j-evoi ra> eiricTKOirw Kal ru>

Trpecrftvrepia), Kara rcdvra r/re r)yiao~fj,evoi.

1i 5e?v tffirovSdffaT* om. Gg, the text is restored from ALS,

but Lightfoot prefers Iffroprjffat to iSflv.

* Iv<fapK\

iiriffK. GL, "your bishop in the flesh."

174

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, i. 2-11. 2

heard that I had been sent a prisoner from Syria for

the sake ot our common name and hope, in the

hope of obtaining by your prayers the privilegeof fighting with beasts at Rome, that by so doing I

might be enabled to be a true disciple, you hastened

to see me. 3. Seeing then that I received in The bishop,

the name of God your whole congregation in the

person of Onesimus, a man of inexpressible love and

your bishop, I beseech you by Jesus Christ to love

him, and all to resemble him. For blessed is hewho granted you to be worthy to obtain such a

bishop.

II

1. Now concerning my fellow servant, Burrhus, other

your deacon by the will of God, who is blessed ine

t

J

h1

e>er*

all things, I beg that he may stay longer, for your Ephesian

honour and for that of the bishop. And Crocus also,c

who is worthy of God and of you, whom I received

as an example of your love, has relieved me in

every way, may the Father of Jesus Christ refresh

him in like manner, together with Onesimus andBurrhus and Euplus and Fronto, in whose persons1 have seen you all in love. 2. May I ever have joyof you, if I be but worthy. It is, therefore, seemlyin every way to glorify Jesus Christ, who has glorified

you, that you may be joined together in one sub

jection, subject to the bishop and to the presbytery,and may in all things be sanctified.

175

III

1. Ov StardcrffOfj.ai v/juv o>9 &v TL$. el yap teal

ev TO> ovoftari, ovrro) aTrrjpTKTjjiai ev

Irjcrov XpWTor vvv yap dp%r)V eyco TOV /Jtadr)-

Tevecrdai, KCU 7rpoa\a\w VJJLIV o)? cruvotSacrKdX.irai j

fjiov. e//e yap eSetv<f>*

v/j,wv V7ra\ei(j)drjvai, Tricrrei,

vovdecrLa, vTrofjiOvfj, p,aKpoOv/jda. 2. aXX evret 77

dyaTrr) OVK ea fie aiwrrav ire.pl vfjiwv, Bia rovro

TrpoeXaffov 7rapaKa\elv y//,a?, OTTCO? crvvrpe^rjTG

rfj yvcojAT) TOV deov. teal yap IT/CTOI)? Xpto-ro?, TO

dSid/cptTov TUJLWV ^fjv, TOV Trarpo? 77 yvtv/Arj, a>9 teal

ol ITTLO-KOTTOI, 01 tcaTti TO, Trepara 6pi(?06VT<;t ev

Xpi&TOV

IV

1. "Qdev TrpeTrei v/uv (rvvrpeêiv TIJ TOV TTI-

O7re/o Kdl 7rotetTe. TO yap dîovo-v

7rp<r/3vTepiov, TOV 0ov dîov, OUTCU?

T> (TrierKOTTW, a>? ôpBal KiOdpa.Sia TOVTO ev Trj oôvoLa vu^wv Kal crvfupcovw dydir^l

lr)a-ov<; X/9TT09 aSeTai. 2. teal ol /car avSpa St~

^0/509 yiveaOe, iva avp^wvoi 6We9 ev ofiovoia,

co/jLa Oeov \a/36vTe<; ev evoTrjTi, aStjTe ev tfxovf/

Sia IT/O-OU XpfcrTOu T&J TraTpi, iva V/JLWV Kal

teal eiriyivotxrKy, Si <)i> ei> Trpdaa-eTe, fie\i)

176

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, in. i-iv. 2

III

1. I DO not give you commands as if I were some Exhortation

one great, for though I am a prisoner for the Name,I am not yet perfect in Jesus Christ ; for now I dobut begin to be a disciple, and I speak to youas to my fellow learners. For I needed to be

preparedlby you in faith, exhortation, endurance,

long-suffering. 2. But since love does not suffer

me to be silent concerning you, for this reason I

have taken upon me to exhort you that you live 2

in harmony with the will of God. For Jesus Christ,

our inseparable life, is the will of the Father, evenas the bishops, who have been appointed throughout the world, are by the will of Jesus Christ.

IV

1. THEREFORE it is fitting that you should live in

harmony with the will of the bishop, as indeed you g^do. For your justly famous presbytery, worthy of

God, is attuned to the bishop as the strings to a

harp. Therefore by your concord and harmoniouslove Jesus Christ is being sung. 2. Now do each of

you join in this choir, that being harmoniously in

concord you may receive the key3 of God in unison,

and sing with one voice through Jesus Christ to

the Father, that he may both hear you and mayrecognise, through your good works, that you are

1Literally "anointed" The allusion is to the preparation

of a gymnast or gladiator.*Literally "run."

3i.e. in the musical sense of the word.

177

oWa9 rov vlov avrov. xpfoifiov ovv etrrlv vpdsev duwuy evorrjn elvai, iva /ecu ffeov rrdvrore

1. Et yap eya>ev

p,iKpu> %povq) roiavrtjv o~vv-

r/detav ea"%ov 77/209 TO^ eVicr/coTroiv/j,a>v,

OVK

dvdpa>mvr)v ovcrav, a\\a irvevârt-K^v, TTOCT&)

Xpt<7T09TO) iraTpi, iva iravra ev evorrjri

TI ; 2. fjLij&els Tr\avd<jdw eav fiij rt? 17 ei/ro9 roO

job. c, 83 Ovcriaa Trjpiov, varepeiTai rov apron rov Oeov. el

yap ei/09 teal Sevrepov irpoaev^r) roo~avrrjv la"^vv

X l> TTOGy /^5J\\ov r\ T rov eTTia-KOTrov Kal

7rdcrr)<;

rijs eKK\T]aLa^ ; 3. o ovvfj,rj epxofievos ejrl TO

avrb OUT09 tfSr) vrreprfâvel Kal eavrov Siexpivev.Prov. s, 84 ; ryerypaTTTat yap- T7T6pr?<6aôt9 o êo9 dvnrdfTcrerai,James 4, 6;

/r5. /

r*

r r/ /i ,

i Pet. 5, 6 o-TTovoaar(t)p.ev ovv urj avrira(r<reerUai ry CTTL-

, iva w

VI

1. Kai ocrov fikeTrei ri<f triywvraTr\i6vo)<; avrov

<f>o/3eicrOwiravra ydp, ov

6 ot/coSeo-TroTT/9 et9 ISiav oucovofJklav, ovrcos Bel

tvous g, which Lightfoot prefers.J 6eov is found in G and Lightfoot prefers it for tran-

sciiptional probability, but6f<p

in supported by LS and some

patristic quotations.

1 7 8

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, iv. 2-vi. i

members of his Son. It is therefore profitable for

you to be in blameless unity, in order that you mayalways commune with God.

1. FOR if I in a short time gained such fellowship The ncce

with your bishop as was not human but spiritual, how onfinatioi

much more do I count you blessed who are so t(?the

united with him as the Church is with Jesus Christ,and as Jesus Christ is with the Father, that all

things may sound together in unison ! 2. Let noman be deceived : unless a man be within the

sanctuary he lacks the bread of God, for if the

prayer of one or two has such might, how muchmore has that of the bishop and of the wholeChurch? 3. So then he who does not join in thecommon assembly, is already haughty, and has

separated himself. 1 For it is written "God resisteth

the proud:" let us then be careful not to opposethe bishop, that we may be subject to God. 2

VI

1. AND the more anyone sees that the bishop is The stienc

silent, the more let him fear him. For every onebLhop

whom the master of the house sends to do his

1 There is a curious mixture of tenses in the Greek :

Lightfoot takes the final aorist as gnomic : but it is possiblethat Ignatius is, at least in part, referring to some specialinstance.

aOr, with the alternative reading, "by

our submission wemay belong to God."

179

avrbv8e%e<r#at,

a>9 avrbv rov Trefiâvra. rov

ovv lirlffKoirov SrjXov ort a>9 avrbv tcvpiov Set

7rpoo73XeVeti>. 2. avrbs/u.ei>

ouz/ Oy?;crt/t09 vtrep-eTraivei VJAWV rrjv ev 6eS> evraîav, ori Travres

Kara a\tf6eiav ^rjre Kalort, ev VJMV ovBefua atpecrisKaroi/cel a\7C ovBe a/covere rivos TT\OV, rj irepl

1

y

\r]aov Xpi&rov \a\ovvros ev a\T)9eia,

VII

1. Ei<w#a07i/ yap rives Bo\a> Trovijpy rb ovofia

irepKpepeiv, a\Xa nva irpdaaovres avdîa Oeov-

o&<? Set uyu,a9 a>9 OrfpLa /ctc\iveiv elvlv jap icvves

Xycro-wi/Te?, XadpoSij/crai- 0^9 Setv/j.a<t <f>v\d<r-

ffeffOai ovras SvadepaTrevrovt. 2. el9 tar/oo9

eariv, crapKifcos re ical7rvev/j,ari/c6<>, yevviirbs teal

dyevvrjros, ev dvOpcoTraJ

êo9, ev0avdrV.

VIII

1. MT) ovv Tt9 t/ia9 eâTrardrtD, cocrirep ovBe

eâTrardade, o\ot ovre? 6eov. orav yap /j,r)Se/j,ia

e/?t93evrfpeicrrat, ev vfuv rj Bvvaîvrj vfj,d<> /Bacravi-

1 The reading of G is tlirtp ; the Latin is aliquem ampliusquam lesum Christum loquenttm ; the Armenian supportsthe text

(J>

*ff>l)

which is Lightfoot s emendation.a This reading is justified by early patristic quotation, and

(slightly corrupted) by A. GL read lv vapid yevi^fvos Ot6>

" God become incarnate."

A 5g read t-rtOvfjiia, "lust,"which Lightfoot accept*.

1 80

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, vi. i-vm. i

business ought we to receive as him who sent him.Therefore it is clear that we must regard the bishopas the Lord himself. 2. Indeed Onesimus himself

gives great praise to your good order in God, for youall live according to truth, and no heresy dwells

among you ; nay, you do not even listen to anyunless he speak concerning Jesus Christ in truth.

VII

1. FOR there are some who make a practice of Warning

carrying about the Name with wicked guile,, and do n^f*aicertain other things unworthy of God ; these you preachers

must shun as wild beasts, for they are ravening

dogs, who bite secretly, and you must be upon yourguard against them, for they are scarcely to becured. 2. There is one Physician, who is both flesh

and spirit, born and yet not born, who is God in

man, true life in death, both of Mary and of God,first passible and then impassible, Jesus Christ our

Lord.

VIII

1. LET none therefore deceive you, and indeed you Pratseo/the

have not been deceived, but belong wholly to God. EPhesian8

For since no strife is fixed among you which might

181

(fat, apa Kara debv r)re. rrepi^rrjfâ vawv Kal

dyviô/jiat V/AWV Eêerieoi/, KK\r)O iaf rrjs 8ta/3oij-

Rom. 8, 6. 8 rov rolt alwcriv. 2. 01<rapKiKol

ra rrvevfj,ariKa

Trpdcrcreiv ov Svvavrai, ov8e ol rrvevpâriKol ra

aapKLKa, warrep ov$e 77 7rtcrrt9 ra rfjs dmcrrias

ovSe f)diriaria ra rfjs rriarea)?. a Be Kal Kara

ffdpKa rrpdacrere, ravra rrvev/juariKd ecrrtv ev

lijcrov yap Xpi<rryrrdvra rrpdcraere.

IX

1. "Jfyvwv S^ Trapobevaavrds rtvas exeWev, eyov-

? KaKTjV BiSaxtfv 01)5 OVK eldcrare arcelpai etV

, jSvaavres ra cora, ei? TO ^ TrapaBeâcrOai

ra<T7reip6/j.va

VTT avrwv, a>9 ovre? \i0ot, vaovlelf oiKoSof^rjv deov Trarpos,

et9 ra vtyij Sia rrjs fj,ij%avfi<; Lrjaov

Xpio-rov, 09 ea-nv aravpos, ff-ôivLw ^pwfjievoi, r<a

Trvevjjuzri r6poi

Kai

vao<j)6poi, ^piarotôpoi, djio(f)6poi t Kara rrdvra

1Lightfoot emends warpta (written vos) iiToinaar^voi into

Trporirotfj.afffi.fi 91,

iSa

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, vm. i-ix 2

torture you, you do indeed live according to God. I

am dedicated l and devoted to you Ephesians, and

your Church, which is famous to eternity. 2. Theywho are carnal cannot do spiritual things, neither

can they who are spiritual do carnal things, just as

faith is incapable of the deeds of infidelity, and

infidelity of the deeds of faith. But even what youdo according to the flesh is spiritual, for you do all

things in Jesus Christ.

IX

1. I HAVE learnt, however, that some from else- Their

where have stayed with you, who have evil h-o^doctrine ; but you did not suffer them to sow it

among you, and stopped your ears, so that youmight not receive what they sow, seeing that you are

as stones of the temple of the Father, made readyfor the building of God our Father, carried up to

the heights by the engine of Jesus Christ, that is

the cross, and using as a rope the Holy Spirit. And

your faith is your windlass and love is the road

which leads up to God. 2. You are then all fellow

travellers, and carry with you God, and the Temple,and Christ, and holiness, and are in all waysadorned by commandments of Jesus Christ. And I

1 Lit." The refuse of" : the word was used of criminals

and others whose death was regarded as a piacular sacrifice,and so it came to mean a sacrifice of this kind. Ultimatelyit lost its meaning so far as to become merely a form of

epistolary politeness.

real dyaXXicoftevos q^Kadrjv 81 &vypd(f>o)

7rpo<ro/jLi\r)(Tat vp.lv KOI<rvy%aprjvai,

on /car

dvdpwTfwv1

/3iov ovoev ayaTrare et ^rj /JLOVOV TOV

deov.

Thess. 5, 17 1. Kal VTrep TWV a\\wv Seavdp<t)Trwv

dSia-

XeiTTTtw? i

jrpoo~ev%O 6e, ecrriv yap ev avTois eXvrt?

/xerai/ota?,f

iva Oeov rv^coaiv, eTrtrpeâre ovv

aurot? KCLV etc T&V epywv vfuv /J,a0rjTv0fjvai,.

2. 7T/309 ra? opyas avr&v u/iet? Trpaet?, TTÔ? T^?

fteya\opT}/jioa-vva<;avrwv vpeis Ta7retv6<f>pove<;

t Trpo?

T^?/3\ao-<f)rj/jiia<;

avrwv v/jêlf ra?7rpoa-v^d<f, TTpo?

CoLl,23; TT)V 7T\dvr}V aVTWV ULt6t9 eSpalot rrj TTtCTret, 7TD09ef. Rom. 4, vv >r \* ^/j*20; TO ayptov avrwv vfteis rjêpoi, fir) a"jrovoaôvTî Cor. IB, is

d^rifju/jLijaaadat avrovs. 3.dS6\<f>ol

avrwv evpe~

do)fji,ev Tfl eTTieitceia fii^ral Be TOV tcvpiov crirov-

Sdw/j,ev elvai, r/9 irXeov dSifcrjOy, rt9 aTroaTeprjOf),

Ti9 dderrjdfj- "va pr) TOV o~ia/36\ov fiordvr) Tt9

evpedfj ev vp2v, dXX1

ev rrdcrr] ayveia teal craxfipo-

(rvvrj fjLevr)T6z v Irjcrov X/ot<7Tft> aapKiKMt ical

XI

1. "Eia-yaTOi icaipoL \onrov a

Tfjv /J,atcpo6v/jiiav TOV Geov, "vafir) rjfuv et9

1 This is Lightfoot e emendation : GL read /car &\\ov /Hov.

A seems to imply the same reading, but it gives no goodmeaning and g reads oi/Se /caret

<rap/ca oâTi-are d\\a Kara. 6t6v

(you do not love according to the flesh but according to God),a paraphrase which may be taken to imply Lightfoot s

reading.* G reads Divert,

" but remain."

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, ix. 2-xi. i

share in this joy, for it has been granted to me to

speak to you through my writing, and to rejoicewith you, that you love nothing, according to humanlife, but God alone.

X

1. Now for other men "

pray unceasingly," for Exhortation

there is in them a hope of repentance, that thev ancTayer

may find God. Suffer them therefore to become lowliness

your disciples, at least through }rour deeds. 2. Be

yourselves gentle in answer to their wrath ; behumble minded in answer to their proud speaking ;

offer prayer for their blasphemy ; be stedfast in thefaith for their error

; be gentle for their cruelty,and do not seek to retaliate. 3. Let us be provedtheir brothers by our gentleness and let us beimitators of the Lord, and seek who may suffer themore wrong, be the more destitute, the more

despised ; that no plant of the devil be found in youbut that you may remain in all purity and sobrietyin Jesus Christ, both in the flesh and in the Spirit.

XI

1. THESE are the last times. Therefore let us be Theap.

modest, let us fear the long-suffering of God, that it th^ondthe fearof God

Kpi/jia yevrjrai. fj yap rrjv pe\\ovcrav opyrjv <o/3?;-

6w/j,ev, f) TTJV evecTTOHrav yapw ayaTrrjam/jiev, ev

TWV Svo" fjbovov evXpi<7To> Îrjcrov evpedrjvai ei9 TO

d\Tjdtvov ffiv. 2.V&>/H?

TOVTOV /wiSev vfuv/\?.\ i / \

TTT(t), ev (p TCI oecrfAa 7repi<pep(i), TOU?

/jLapyapiras, ev ol? yevoiro fjoi uvacnrfvaL rfj Trpocr-

ev%f) vfj,a)v, 77? yevoiTO [Wi ael /Jberoôv eli ai, iva

evK\,r)pq> Eiffiecricov eiipeOoy r&v Xpicrriavcov, ot

teal To?9 aTToo-roXot? TrdvTOTe<Tvvr)i>eaav

ev Svvdfjiei,

\ricrov Xptarrov.

XII

1. OlSa, Tt9 el/Mi KOI ricrtv ypdâ). lya>Kard-

v/tet? rj\er)fjievor eya>viro fcivBvvov, vfieis

2. TrapoSo? ecrre rwv et? Oeov dvat-

TlavXov a-vfjifjuva-rai rov rjyiaafievov.

TOV /jLefjLapTvprf/jLei Ov, d^tona/capiarTOV, ov yevoiTo

fioi VTTO TO, fyvr) evpedrjvai, orav Oeov

09 ev Trdar) e7ri(TTO\fj f^vrjôvevei vp.wv ev

Irja-ov.

XIII

1. ^TrovBdêre ovv irvKvorepov avvepêcrdai

evyâpicnlav Oeov KOI et9 Soâv. orav yapeVt TO ai^TO yiveade, fcaOaipovvrai at Bvvd/J&is rov

, Kal \verat, 6 o\edpos avrov ev rf) oftovota

6&)9. 2. ov&ev e(mv dfj,eivov etpyvrjs,

ev % ?ra9 7roA.e/iO9 tcarapyelrai eTrovpavitov Kal

eircyeicov.

1 86

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, xi. I-XHI. 2

may not become our judgment. For let us either

fear the wrath to come, or love the grace which is

present, one of the two, only let us be found in

Christ Jesus unto true life. 2. Without him let

nothing seem comely to you, for in him I carryabout my chains, the spiritual pearls in which mayit be granted me to rise again through your prayers,which 1 beg that I may ever share, that I be found

in the lot of the Christians of Ephesus, who also

were ever of one mind with the Apostles in the

power of Jesus Christ.

XII

1. 1 KNOW who I am and to whom I write. I am Contrast

condemned, you have obtained mercy ; I am inhimleu"

danger, you are established in safety ;2. you are the and his

passage for those who are being slain for the sake of

God, fellow-initiates with Paul, who was sanctified,who gained a good report, who was right blessed, in

whose footsteps may I be found when I shall attain

to God, who in every Epistle makes mention of

you in Christ Jesus.

XIII

1. SEEK, then, to come together more frequently Exhortation

to give thanks 1 and glory to God. For when you f"t

gather together frequently the powers of Satan are assemblies

destroyed, and his mischief is brought to nothing,by the concord of your faith. 2. There is nothingbetter than peace, by which every war in heavenand on earth is abolished.

1 It is probable that there in here an allusion to theEucharist.

187

XIV

1. *CLv ov&ev \avffdvei u/za?, eav reXe/cos et?

Irjcrovv Xpivrbv e^Tjre rrjv rricrriv KOI rrjv dyaTTrjv,

r/Tt9 etrrlv dp^rj a>r;9teal TeXoT dpyrj p^v 7ri(m<t,

Tim. i, 5 TeXo9 Se djaTTtj. ra Be Bvo ev evorrjTi yevo/jLeva

6eo<; ecmv, ra &e a\\a TrdvTa et? tcaXofcdyadiavdtco\ovdd ecrTiv. 2. ousels Trtcrriv eTrayye\\6fj,evo

i{

Mt 12, 83 djAaprdvet,, ovBe dydTrijv KeKTiîvo^ /Maei. <f>avepbv

TO SevSpov avro rov tcapTrov avrov. OUTW? ol eTray-

ye\\6fj,evot Xpfcrrou Given, St wi/ Trpdcraovcriv

6(f)dtjcrovrai. ou yap vvv7rayye\ia<>

TO epyov,eV SvvdfjLei Triffreax! edv Tt? evpeOfi elf TeXo?.

XV

1. "A/ueivov eo-Tiv crwirav teal elvai, rj \a\ovvra

fir) elvat,. Ka\bv ro BiSdcrKeiv, eav o\6ya>v Troif). el?

83, 9; ovv S/Sa<r/caXo9, 09 eiTrev, KOI eyevero KOI a crtywv148 5* c>\

>

< o -\

Judith 16, 14 06 7reTro(,r)Kj>a.ia TOV

7rarpo<f(mv. z. o

\oyoi>

Krrjpevo f d\r)d(t)<iSvvaTdi teal TJ/9 fycri/-

avrov ctKoveiv, iva TeXeto9 ^, tVa St coy XaXet

KOI St wy o-â ytvcacricrjTai. 3. ouSer

\avddvei rov Kvpiov, aXXa /cat Ta Kpvjrra r^wvi Cor. s, le eyyvs avry ecrnv. irdvra ovv TTOIW^V a>9 avrov ev

rîiv Karoitcovvros, iva wfj&v avrov vaol /cat

ev rjfuv #eo< rjfiiuv1

orrep /cal eo-riv Kal

irpo TrpoaciiTrov rj^wv, el; <av Sitcaiws

avrov.

1 tv rif^tit 8tbt i]Htav GL, iv fintv tf6s Sg, dtbi rifj.MV A.

188

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHES1ANS, xiv. i-xv. 3

XIV

1. NONE of these things are unknown to you if Faith and

you possess perfect faith towards Jesus Christ, andJ<

love, which are the beginning and end of life ; for

the beginning is faith and the end is love, and whenthe two are joined together in unity it is God, andall other noble things follow after them. 2. Noman who professes faith sins, nor does he hate whohas obtained love. " The tree is known by its

fruits"

: so they who profess to be of Christ shall beseen by their deeds. For the " deed

"

is not in

present profession, but is shown by the power of

faith, if a man continue to the end.

XV

1. IT is better to be silent and be real, than to Speech and

talk and to be unreal. Teaching is good, if the Sllenoe

teacher does what he says. There is then oneteacher who "

spoke and it came topass,"

and whathe has done even in silence is worthy of the Father.

2. He who has the word of Jesus for a true possessioncan also hear his silence, that he may be perfect,that he may act through his speech, and be understood through his silence. 3. Nothing is hid fromthe Lord, but even our secret things are near him.

Let us therefore do all things as though he were

dwelling in us, that we may be his temples, and that

he may be our God in us. This indeed is so, and will

appear clearly before our face by the love which we

justly have to him.

189

paw o

XVI

i Cor. 6,e. 1. Mr) 7r\ai>aa-0e,

cf/Eph. 6,6 /3turt\eiav deov ov K^povo^rjaovaiv. 2. el ovv o

Kara crdpKa ravra Trpda-crovres airedavov, TTOCTW

fta\\ov, eav irLcrriv Oeov ev Kaicy BiBacrKa\ia

<f)deipT), vTrep 775 I^troO? X/Jttrro? ecrravpwOrj ; 6

TOIOVTOS pwirapos <yevolves, et? TO irvp TO acr/Sea-rov

6/io/o)? KOI o a/cov(i)i> avrov.

Mt. 26, 7;

GaL 5. nI Cor. i, 20

XVII

1. Am rovro pvpov e\aj3ev C7rl TJ}? Ke<f)a\f)s

avrov 6 tcvpios, iva Trvirf rfj KK\r)cria d<j)6apcriav.

p,r) d\ei^>ea0BvcrcaSiav TT)? StSacr/caXta? rov

ap%ovro<irov atcovo? rovrov, //,?; atv/zaXtortcrT;

vfid<fetc rov TrpoKei/jt.evov %rjv. 2. oia ri Be ov

jrdvres typovifioi yivopeOa Xa/36We? 0eov

q eo~rivy

lr)o~ov<> Xpfcrro9 ; ri yticopco? a

ayvoovvres TO ^dpia-^a, o nkrco^&v aXv/^w? o

Kvpio? ;

XVIII

1. Hep[ifn]fJ,a ro e/J.ov Trvevpa rov ffravpov, o

l(rriv crKdv8a\ov TO?? amo~rovo~LV, ypJlv Be

Kal for) altbviOS, TTOV<ro^>09

; rrov

TTOV Kav^rjai1! rtov Xeyo/Aevatv (rvverwv ; 2. o yap

6eb<i rjft&v lya-ovs 6 XpicrTo? Kvo(j)oprjdi) VTTO

190

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS,xvi. i-xvm. a

XVI

1. Do not err, my brethren ; they who corrupt waminc.1 .1 i-i f t~< i foafnet false

families shall not inherit the kingdom or God. teachers

2. If then those who do this according to the flesh

suffer death, how much more if a man corrupt byfalse teaching the faith of God for the sake of which

Jesus Christ was crucified ? Such a one shall go in

his foulness to the unquenchable fire, as also shall he

who listens to him.

XVII

1, FOR this end did the Lord receive ointment on

his head that he might breathe immortality on the

Church. Be not anointed with the evil odour of the

doctrine of the Prince of this world, lest he lead you

away captive from the life which is set before you.2. But why are we not all prudent seeing that wehave received knowledge of God, that is, Jesus Christ?

Why are we perishing in our folly, ignoring the gift

which the Lord has truly sent ?

XVIII

1. MY spirit is devoted 1 to the cross, which is an True

offence to unbelievers, but to us salvation and eternal doctrine

life." Where is the wise ? Where is the

disputer ?" WT

here is the boasting of those who are

called prudent ? 2. For our God, Jesus the Christ,

1 See note on viii. 1, p. 183.

191

Job. 7, 42; MaptO.9 KdT OiKOVO/MiaV 6eoV l K O"7Tep/AaT09 fJ<V

UTnia *,\Aavet S, TrvevpaTos Se dyiov S?

, iva ry Trdtfet TO vSwp

XIX

1. Kal eXadev rbv apôvra TOV al&vo*; TOVTOV

V) irapOevla Ma/?ta9 Kal o ro/cero? ai/rrj?, o/xotto?

Kal 6 ddvaros rov Kvplow rpia fjLva-rijpia /cpavyf) ;,

anva ev r)(rv%ia Oeov eTrpdÔrj, 2. TTW? ovv

<f>avepa)6rjrot<f alcoaiv ; aaTrjp eV ovpavy e\a^-ev

vTrep TrdvTas rovs acnkpas, Kal TO^>w?

avrou

avetc\d\r)Tov r\v Kal êviaôv Trapelêv rj

avrov, ra Be \onra Travra dtrrpa ap,a r)\ia>

cre\r)vri %opo9 eyevero rq> affrept, avro? o^

i>7repf3d\\o)vTO

<^>W9

avrov virep Trdvra

re TJV, TroBev rj Kaivorr)? 77 aj/oyxoto? aurot?.

3. o@ev e\vero tracra payeia Kal Tra? Secr//o9

r/(f)avieTO KaKias- ayvoia Kadrjpelro, ira\ata(3a<ri,-

\eia8i(f>deipero

z 6eov avOpwirLvo)^ fyavepovpxvovElom. 6, 4 et9 Kaivorrjra diSiov a)r)$ dp%r)V Se e\dnftavev

TO Trapa 6e&> aTrrjpTio-fAevov. ev0ev TO, Trdvra

ffvveKivelro Bia TO /^Xeracrât Oavdrov

\vcriv.

1Lightfoot omits OeoO on the authority of g and tran-

scriptional probability.*Lightfoot omits Sie<peflpcro t

and readjusts the punctuation,on the authority of A2.

IQ2

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, xvm. 2-xix. 3

was conceived by Mary by the dispensation of God," as well of the seed of David

"

as of the HolySpirit : he was born, and was baptized, that by himself submitting

l he might purify the water.

XIX

1. AND the virginity of Maryland her giving birth The

were hidden from the Prince of this world, as was also

the death of che Lord. Three mysteries of a cryand its

which were wrought in the stillness of God. 2. How "on

then was he manifested to the world ? A star shonein heaven beyond all the stars, and its light was

unspeakable, and its newness caused astonishment,and all the other stars, with the sun and moon,gathered in chorus 2 round this star, and it far exceeded them all in its light ; and there was per

plexity, whence came this new thing, so unlike them.3. By this all magic was dissolved and every bond of

wickedness vanished away, ignorance was removed,and the old kingdom was destroyed, for God wasmanifest as man for the " newness

"

of eternal life,

and that which had been prepared by Godreceived its beginning. Hence all things were

disturbed, because the abolition of death was beingplanned.

1 Or perhaps "byhis suffering"; but the allusion seems

to be to the Baptism, not to the Passion.1 Cf. Ign. Rom. ii. The metaphor is probably from the

chorus or choir which gathered round the altar in heathenceremonial, and sang a sacrificial hymn.

193

XX

1. Eaj/ /xe tearat; iway I^o-ou? X/37T09 ev 777

7rpo(rev%fj VJAWV teal 6e\r)/j.a f),ev ra> Sevrepw

/3t/3Xs

tStw, o j4e\\(a ypdfpetv v/ntv, Tryoocr^Xwo-w

vfuv, 179 rjp^d^t]V oiKovofjuias et? rov /caivov av-

dpunrov Irjaovv Xpicrrov, ev rfj avrov vrtcrret /cat

ev TT] avrov a^aTrrj, ev irdOet avrov tccu avaaracrei

2. fjbd\i(na eav o tcvpios p,oi diroKa\v-^rr), onl oi

/carai>8pa tcoivfj Trai/re? eV %dpiri eg ofo/iaro?

(rvvepxea-Oe ev pia Trio-ret Kal eV 2Ir/trou Xpto-rw,

Rom. i, 8 T&> rara crdpica IK yevovs AauaS, TW u/w avOpdnrovKal

viq>Oeov, et? TO vTraKoveiv uyu.a9 TW 67T< IT/COTTW

#al TO) TrpecrftvreplM d rrepiaTrdo TW Siavoia, eva

aprov K^&VTes, o? ecrriv<t)dp/j,a,Kov

dOavacrias,

rovfj,rj uTTodaveiv, d\\a ffiv ev

XXI

1. Avrtyvyov vfiwv ej(o Kal wv eTre/rvJrare et?

al jpd(pco vp2v,

TIo\vKap7rov co9,

l u/ia9 /JLvrjfjioveveTe pov, t9 /cat y/iwy Irjcro

. 2.--

1 Zahn and, with some hesitation, Lightfoot emend 2n to

TI, connecting it with oiro.aAity?j. If so the translation would

be "

if the Lord reveal anything to me. Join in the common

meeting, etc."

2 Theodoret quotes this as evl I. X. " one Jesus Christ,

and Lightfoot accepts this reading.

194

IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, xx. i-xxi. 2

XX

1. IF Jesus Christ permit me through your prayers, Promise ot

and it be his will, in the second book,1 which I doctrinal

propose to write to you, I will show you concerning the exposition

dispensation of the new man Jesus Christ, which I

have begun to discuss, dealing with his faith and his

love, his suffering and his resurrection ; 2. especially if

the Lord reveal 2 to me that you all severally join in

the common meeting in grace from his name,3 in onefaith and in Jesus Christ,

" who was of the family of

David according to the flesh," the Son of Man andthe Son of God, so that you obey the bishop and the

presbytery with an undisturbed mind, breaking one

bread, which is the medicine of immortality, the

antidote that we should not die, but live for ever in

Jesus Christ.

XXI

1. MAY my soul be given for yours, and for them Tint.\

whom you sent in the honour of God to Smyrna,gieetuigs

whence I also write to you, thanking the Lord and

loving Polycarp as I do also you. Remember me as

Jesus Christ also remembers you. 2. Pray for the

1 This second book was either never written, or at all

events is not extant in the genuine recension : but a latereditor has supplied a "second epistle to the Ephesians

"

which is undoubtedly not genuine.a This appears to be the only possible translation. But

the text is not improbably corrupt.1 Or possibly, as Lightfoot thinks, *{ ovo/xaroj means

"every individual ofyou."

It is in any case a strangephraae.

195

ev *vplq, oOev8eSefj,evo<;

el<t Pco/jirjv a7rd>yojj,ai,

wv rwv eet TTiaTCtiv, axnrep riîwdrjv et?

0eov evpeOrjvcu. eppwaOe tV êw irarpl Kal

Irjcrov XpicrTy, rfj KOivfj e\7riSi r)p.S)V.

IFNATIO2

, 6 KOI0(f>6po<;t rf] v\oyr)fjvr) ei/

6eov Trarpo? evXpi<rr&j Irjcrov r<a

iin&v, v w acrvraô/iat TTJV Ktc\rjcriav

ovcrav ev Mayvrja ia rfj Trposev 6eG> irarpl teal ev

yalpzw.

1. Pvovs V/JLWV TO TToXvevTatcrov T}}? Kara deov

, dya\\t(ajjLVo<f rrpoeiXo^v ev

Xpttrroi) 7r/30<rXaA,?}(Tat v/uv. 2.

l$ yap oyo/Aarcx? deoirpeTrecnaTov, ev Oi9

crap/co? :at Trvev/jiaTos IûoO Xpicrrov, TOU

Travro? rjfjiwv ijv, 7rt<TT&)9 re /fat

ovSev TrpoKeKptrai, TO Se tcvpidtrepov Ir/crov KOI

7rarp6<Sev w vTro/mevovTef TTJV iracrav eTrrjpeiav

rovap%ovTo<>

rov alwvot rovrov Kal

ffeov r

196

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, xxi. 2-1. 3

Church in Syria, whence I am led a prisoner to

Rome, being the least of the faithful who are there,even as I was thought worthy to show the honour of

God. Farewell in God our Father and in Jesus

Christ, our common hope.

II. IGNATIUS TO Tim MAGNESIANS.

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to her 1Greeting*

who is blessed in the Grace of God the

Father by Christ Jesus, our Saviour, in whomI greet the Church which is in Magnesia on

the Maeander, and bid it in God the Father

and in Christ Jesus abundant greeting.

1. KNOWING the great orderliness of your love Prayer

towards God I gladly determined to address you in the church

faith of Jesus Christ. 2. For being counted worthyto bear a most godly name I sing the praise of the

Churches in the bonds which I carry about, and praythat in them there may be a union of the flesh and

spirit of Jesus Christ, who is our everlasting life, a

union of faith and love, to which is nothing preferable,and (what is more than all) a union of Jesus and the

Father. If we endure in him aTTthe evil treatmentof the Prince of this world and escape, we shall

attain unto God.

1i.e. the Church.

II

1. E-Trei ovv fjfywBriv tSeiv vp.as Bta Aa/ia rov

aîoQiov vfj,MV emcfKorrov KOI rrpea-Bvrepu>v dîroi

lldcrcrov /cal ATToXXcowou KOL rov <rvvSov\ov fj.ov

Siaxovou Zumcufo?, ov eya) ovaif.irjv, on vTrorda-

crerat ry eViovcoTTft) a)s" ^dptri Oeov teal TIB ITpea-

/3vrepia> to?i/o/n^> Irjcrov X/aicrroz).

Ill

1. Kat v/j,iv Be TrpeTrei /J,rj

rov eTTicr/coTrov, aX\A Kara Svva/juv 6tov

iraaav evrporrr^v avrw airove/jieiv,

eyvatv teal rovs ayiovs rrpecrlSvrepovs ov

>aivo/jLevr)v vecaTepircrjv rdgiv, aev 0ea> crvy^wpovvraf avrtp, OVK

avra> Se, a\Xa ru> Trarpl I^croO Xptcrroi), rwTrdvrwv eTTia-KOTra). 2. et

<? rt^rji ovv exeivov rov

8e\TJ(?avro<f ^/ia?2

Trpiirov earlv eiraxoveiv Kara

p.r)^>efiiav vTTOKptcriv eVel ov% on, rov erricrKO rrov

rovrov rov fiXeTrojAevov ir\ava rt?, a\\a TO;

doparov 7rapa\oyiêrat.. TO Se roiovrov ov TT/OO?

<rdpKa6 Xoyo?, tiXXa Trpo? êov TOI/ T^ Kpvdiia

1

Lightfoot reads<t>povi/j.y

"as to one prudent in God"

with Ag. : it certainly gives a better sense, but for thatreason may b a correct ioii.

~^piaj GL, UjLiar Ag.

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, 11. i-iu. 2

II

1. FORASMUCH then as I was permitted to see you Therepw-

in the person of Damas, your godly bishop, and the Of the

worthy presbyters Bassus and Apollonius, and my Maffne

fellow servant the deacon Zotion, whose friendship I

would enjoy because he is subject to the bishop as

to the grace of God, and to the presbytery as to the

law of Jesus Christ,

III

1. Now it becomes you not to presume on the The bishopJ

i i . 11 f Magnesia

youth ot the bishop, but to render him all respect

according to the power of God the Father, as I have

heard that even the holy presbyters have not taken

advantage of his outwardly youthful appearance, but

yield to him in their godly prudence, yet not to him,

but to the Father of Jesus Christ, to the bishop of

all. 2. For the honour therefore of him who desired

as, it is right that we yield obedience without

hypocrisy, for a man does not merely deceive this

bishop who is seen, but is dealing wrongly with him

who is invisible. And in this matter his reckoning

is not with flesh, but with God, who knows the secret

things.

1 The sentence is unfinished : possibly the text is corrupt.

199

IV

1. TlpeTTOv ovv ecrriv ^rj povov Ka\etcrdatX/3t<r

riavovs, d\\d KOI elvai &o~rrep Kal rtves errl-

O-KOTTOV piev Kakovaiv, %pt9 Be avrov Trdvra

Trpda-aovcriv. ol roiovroi Be OVK evavveL^rjToL p.oi

elvai (paivovrai Bta TO/AT) ySeySato? /ear

evro\rji>

1. ETrei ovv r^Xo? ra 7rpdy/j,ara eêi Kal irpo-KiTai ra $vo O/JLOV, o re 6dva,TO<s Kal 77 %Q)ij, real

eVacrro? ei9 rov iSiov TOTTOV fieX\i %wpelv2. axnrep <ydp

ecrnv voîa-jjiaTa Svo, b fjiev 0eov,

8e Koa/jiou, Kal eKacrrov avrwv iSiov âpaKrijpae7riKL/J.evov eêt, ol aTTKTTOt rou

KO<T/J,OV TOVTOV,01 Be TrifTTol ev djaTT-ij âpaKTrjpa deou Trarpo? Sta

I^croO XpicrToO, Bi" ov edv /u,^ avdaipera)? râ>yu,ej

TO aTToOavelv els TO avrov irdOos, TO rjv avrovOVK e<TTiv ev qfuv.

VI

1. ETrel ovv ev TOi? TTpoyeypa/jLfievois 7rpoo~a>-

7rot9 TO irav 7rA,?}$09 cOeuipâa ev Tricrrei Kal rjyaTr-<

r)o~a,l irapaiv), ev opovoLq Oeov aTrovSdêre Trdvra

, TrpoKaOrfpAvov rov erriGKorrov 49 rorrov l

1 r6irov GLg, Tv-irov SA, and so also in the next line. Cf.

Trail, iii. Lightfoot prefers rvirov, but it seems to be moreprobably a softening of the rather startling r6irov by the

Syriac translator.

too

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, iv. i-vi. i

IV

1. IT is right, then, that we should be really Obedience

Christians, and not merely have the name ; even as bishop

there are some who recognize the bishop in their

words, but disregard him in all their actions. Such

men seem to me not to act in good faith, since theydo not hold valid meetings according to the commandment.

1. SEEING then that there is an end to all, that the The fat* of

choice is between two things, death and life, and thatu

each is to go to his own place ; 2. for, just as there

are two coinages,1 the one of God, the other of the

world, and each has its own stamp impressed on it, so

the unbelievers bear the stamp of this world, and the

believers the stamp of God the Father in love

through Jesus Christ, and unless we willingly choose

to die through him in his passion, his life is not

in us.

VI

1. SEEING then that I have looked on the whole con- Exhortation

gregation in faith in the persons mentioned above,

and have embraced them, I exhort you : Be zealous

to do all things in harmony with God, with the bishop

1 This is perhaps a reference to Mt. xxii. 19.

aoi

Oeov Kal rwv rrpecrftvrepwv els rorrov

rwv drro<rro\.a)v, Kal rwv SiaKovwv rwv efjiol <y\v-

Kvrdruiv 7r7rt<rrevjjLev(av BiaKoviav Irjaov Xpj arov,/09 rrpo al(0v(av rrapd Trarpl i]v Kal eV reXet eâi/?;.

2. irdvres ovv o/jtoijOeiav Oeov \aft6vres evrpe-Trecrde d\\ij\ovs KOI /uLrjSelf Kara crdpica /SXeTrero)

rov ifktjaiov, d\\ ev Iryo-oO Xp<(7Tft) d\\ij\ov<{ Sia

iravTos djaTrdre. fj-rjBev earto ev v/j,iv, b Svvr/-

<rerai vadt jj,epicrai d\\* evcoOrjre TO)

Kal rot? TroKadri/Aei Ois 19 rinrov n

VII

ioh. 5, 19. 1. "OcTTrep ovv 6 Kvpios avev rov Trarpos ovBev30; 8, 28 t i r / v

5>

rp>\

eTroiijcrev, rjvwfj&vos <av,ovre ot, eavrov ovre oia

Ttav drrocrro\u>v ovrcos fj,r)Be v/j,el<>

dvev rov eVt-

<7K07rov Kal rwv Trpeaftvreptov fjirjSev Trpda-crere

fj.rj8e Treipdcrrjre ev\oyov ri<j)a[vea6at,

ISia V/MV,

a\\ eVl TO avro pia rrpoorev^, fiia

vovs, fj,ia e\7Tt9 ev dydrrr), ev rfj âpa rfj

o ecrrtv I?y(7o{)9 X/otcrro?, ov d/êivov ovoev ecrrii>.

2. Trdvres tt>9 et9 Zva vaov a-vvrpeêre 0eov, co?

errl ev dva-iao-rrfpiov, eVt eva Irj&ovv Xpio-rov, rov

a</>

6^09 7rarpo9 irpoG\6ovra Kal 49 eva ovra Kal

202

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, vi. i-vn. 2

presiding in the place of God and the presbyters in

the place of the Council of the Apostles, and the

deacons,1 who are most dear to me, entrusted with

the service of Jesus Christ, who was from eternitywith the Father and was made manifest at the end

of time. 2. Be then all in conformity with God,and respect one another, and let no man regardhis neighbour according to the flesh, but in every

thing love one another in Jesus Christ. Let there

be nothing in you which can divide you, but be

united with the bishop and with those who preside

over you as an example and lesson of immortality.

VII

1. As then the Lord was united to the Father and Obedience

did nothing without him, neither by himself nor bishop and

through the Apostles, so do you do nothing without Presbyters

the bishop and the presbyters. Do not attempt to

make anything appear right for you by yourselves,

but let there be in common one prayer, one supplica

tion, one mind, one hope in love, in the joy which is

without fault, that is Jesus Christ, than whom there

is nothing better. 2. Hasten all to come togetheras to one temple of God, as to one altar, to one Jesus

Christ, who came forth from the one Father, and is

with one, and departed to one.

i The sentences seem to be unfinished : the ApostolicConstitutions ii. 26 say

" Let the Deacon be honoured as a

type of Holy Spirit."

203

VIII

1. MT) irXavacrOe rat? erepoSoîais ftrjSe /j.v6ev-

/JLCHTIV Tot9 7raXaio49 dv(0(J3e\e(riv ovaw. el yapIL&Xpi vvv Kara lovSaia-fibv &ytez/, 6/J.o\o<yovfj,ev

X,dpiv fj,rj ei\rj<f)evai.2. ol yap Oetoraroc irpo-

iprjrai Kara Xpicrrbv Irjcrovv etycrav. Sid, rovro /cat

eSicoydrjaav, evTrveopevot, VTTO TT}? %apiro5 avrov,et? TO 7r\r)po(popr)dr]vai roi)? cnretdovvTas, on el?

êo? (TTIV, 6 ipavepaHras eavrbv Sta Irjcrov Xpto-roi)TOV VIOV avTOV, 09 <TTtV dVTOV \6jOS CtTTO CTiyfjS

irpoeXOwv,109 Kara irdvrd evrjpe&Trjo-ev rq> 7re/i-

fyavTi avrov.

IX

1. Et ouv ot eV 7raXatot9 Trpdy/jLacriv dvacrrpa-

(frevres 6t9 fcaivorrjra eA-7rtSo9 rj\6ov, fj,r)Ken craft-

/3a,Ttbz/T9, a\Xa /cara Kvpia/crjv ^wvre9, eV57

/cat

77 â)^ 97/iWf avireikev Si avrov Kal rov Oavdrov

avrov, ov rive<>

zdpvovvrai, SS ov

p>vffrrjpiove\d-

TO TricrreveiV, Kal Sia rovro vTrop^vofêv, (va

fiaOijral I^croO X/otcrToO TO p.6vovSiSacrfcdXov THI&V 2. 7ra)9

r)fj,et<> Svvrjcroweda

avrov, ov Kal ol7rpo<j)fjrat

1 So A and a quotation in Sevems. GL read \tyos dfSios

evu aTro ffiyrjs irpoe\6u>v, but this is rightly regarded by recent

editors as a doctrinal emendation due to fear of Gnostictheories in which 217^ and e6s were the original pair fromwhich Affyoy emanated, cf. Clem. Alex. Ed. Theol. ii. 9,

2 o rives L, o l nves G, g paraphrases but has 8v not 8,

A is ambiguous. There is thus a slight balance in favour of

204

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, vm. i-ix. 2

VIII

1. BE not led astray by strange doctrines or by old Warnin

fables which are profitless. For if we are living j^^muntil now according to Judaism, we confess that wehave not received grace. 2. For the divine prophetslived according to Jesus Christ. Therefore theywere also persecuted, being inspired by his grace, to

convince the disobedient that there is one God, whomanifested himself through Jesus Christ his son, whois his Word proceeding from silence, who in all

respects was well-pleasing to hum that sent him.

IX

1. IF then they who walked in ancient customs Life with

came to a new hope, no longer living for the Christ

Sabbath, but for the Lord s Day, on which also our

life sprang up through him and his death, thoughsome deny him, and by this mystery we received

faith, and for this reason also we suffer, that we maybe found disciples of Jesus Christ our only teacher ;

2. if these things be so, how then shall we be able to

live without him of whom even the prophets were

disciples in the Spirit and to whom they looked

205

ovresT9 iarfcaov avTov

7Tpo<re-

SoKotv; real Bia TOVTO, ov SiKaia)? avepevov,t, 27, 52 rjyeipev avTOvs K veicp&v.

1. M?) ovv avaia6i^rct)fj,v rrjf

avrov. eav yap ?7/za9 ^tj^tja-rjTat Ka6a Trpdcr-

ovKert ea/jiev. Sea TOVTO, /j,adr)Tal avTOv

^dOw/jiev tcaTaXpi<TTiavicr/jibv %rjv. 09

yap aX\w oi/o/ârt KaXeiTai ir\eov TOVTOV, OVK

CCTTIV TOV 6eov. 2. vTrepBecrde ovv Trjv tcaterjv

I Cor. 5,7 %v/J,r)v, Tr)i>Tra\aia>0ei<rav teal ivoîaaaav, real

/jLTa/3d\(r0e elf veav ^v^r]v, 6 ecmv \rjaovs

Xptcrro?. d\La0r)T ev avTw, iva/jurj Sia(f)dapf) rt?

ev vfuv, evret aTro r^9 ocr/i^9 eXey^dâecrde.3. CLTOTTOV ea-Tiv, Irjaovv XpKTTov \a\elv teal

o yap Xpta-Tiavio-fAos OVK ei9 lov-

0fbv

f 8, ij GL, eii $v g (A).

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, ix. 2-x. 3

forward as their teacher ? And for this reason he

whom they waited for in righteousness, when he

came raised them from the dead. 1

1. LET us then not be insensible to his goodness, Christianitjand

for if he should imitate us in our actions we are lost. 2 Judaism

For this cause let us be his disciples, and let us learn

to lead Christian lives. For whoever is called by anyname other than this is not of God. 2. Put aside

then the evil leaven, which has grown old and sour,

and turn to the new leaven, which is Jesus Christ.

Be salted in him, that none among you may be

corrupted, since by your savour you shall be tested.

3. It is monstrous to talk of Jesus Christ and to

practise Judaism. For Christianity did not base its

faith on Judaism, but Judaism on Christianity, and

every tongue believing on God was brought together

in it.

1 This is possibly a proleptic reference to final resurrection,but more probably to the belief, found in many documents of

a later date, that Jesus by the descent into Hades set free,and took into Paradise, the righteous dead. Cf. especiallythe Gospel of Nicodemus or Acta Pilati.

2 The meaning appears to be "

if God should treat us

according to human standards none of us should see

salvation."

207

XI

1. TaOra &e, dyaTrrjroi /JLOU, OVK eVet eyvwv nvas

el; vawv ovTdx; eyoira?, a\\ &>9 /jLi/cporepos V/JLMV

Be\o) rrpofyvKdcrcrea-Oai vfias, pr) epirecrelv els TO,

ajKHrrpa rfjs Kvo8ot;ia<>,a\\a ireTrKrfpoôpâ dai

kv rfj ryevvrjcrei, Kal ry irddei KOI rfj avacrrdcret, rfj

ev fcaipw rf)<; qyefAOVta? Tlovriov IltXarou*

d\r]0(t)<; Kal /8e^3aia>9 VTTO Irjcrov Xpicr-

rov, rris eXTriSo? TJIJLWV, ^9 eKTpaTrfjvai

XII

1. OvatfJ,r)v vfjiwv Kara irdvra, edvjrep aîo? w.

el yap Kal SeSe/iat, Trpo? eva T&V \\v/j,eva)v VJJLWV

OVK e//it. olSa ort ov fyvcnovcrOe Irjcrovv yapXptcrroi^ eêre ev eavroi? Kal /jt,a\\ov, oraveTraivo) tyz.a9, oloa, on evrpiirea-de, a>9

Prov. is, n ort 6 S//cato9 eavTov Karijyopos.

XIII

1. STrofSaêre o?^ fte/SaKofftjvat ev rot9

rov Kvpiov Kal rcov aTrocrroXwy, iVa irdvra, ocra

PS. i, s TToietre, KaTevoBo)0f)Te <rapK\Kal TTvev/jLari, Trio-ret

Kal dydfrrj, ev vim Kal irarpl Kal ev 7rvev/j,ari, ev

UPXV Ka *v rêi> /^câ rov dfyoirpeTreGrdrov

eTTKTKOTTOV VfJ,(t)V Kal dlOTT\OKOV TTVeV/J,ariKOV

(rre(f)dvov rov vrpecrfivreptov vp.wv Kal rwv KaraOeov SiaKovwV 2. vTrordjrjre r< e7rt<r/co7ro> /cat

208

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, xi. i-xm. 2

XI

1. Now I say this, beloved, not because I know warning a

that there are any of you that are thus, but becausef*^

e true

I wish to warn you, thougli I am less than you,not to fall into the snare of vain doctrine, but to be

convinced of the birth and passion and resurrection

which took place at the time of the procuratorship of

Pontius Pilate ;for these things were truly and

certainly done by Jesus Christ, our hope, from which

God grant that none of you be turned aside.

XII

1. LET me have joy of you in all things, if I be Pr*i of

but worthy. For even though I am in bonds I amnot to be compared to one of you that have been set

free. I know that you are not puffed up ;for you

have Jesus Christ in yourselves. And I know that

when I praise you your modesty increases the more,as it is written, "The righteous man is his ownaccuser."

XIII

1. BE diligent therefore to be confirmed in the Firm

ordinances of the Lord and the Apostles, in order\

l

\^e

that "

you may prosper in all things whatsoever yedo" in the flesh and in the spirit, in faith and love,

in the Son and the Father and the Spirit, at the

beginning and at the end, together with yourrevered bishop and with your presbj tery, that aptlywoven spiritual crown, and with the godly deacons.

2. Be subject to the bishop and to one another, even

209

a\\rj\oi<;, a>5 I^croiJ? X/^CTTO? ra> Trarpl /cat

01 aTTOtrroXot rc5 XptcrTrJ) /ecu TW Trarpl2 iW

i (t)cri<f 77 craptciKij re KOI

XIV

f*,vr)fji,ovVT pov ev rat? irpocrevâ^ V/JLWV,

iva deov eTTiTV%(0, tealrrj<;

ev ^vpia e/t/cX^cria?,

odev OVK aîo? eiyu* Ka\eier0cu eVf5eo/iat â/) T?)?

r)V(>i*.ivrii$ vfji&v ev

6eq> Trpoaev-^fi^ teal ayaTrr]?, et?

TO ai(t)0>ivai rr]V ev Suua KK\r)aiav Sia rr

XV

1. Aa-TrdôvraL vfias Eêtrtot aTro%/j.vpvr)<;,

o6ev

real<ypd(fra) V/MV, Trapovres etV Soâv Oeov, SxrTrep

/cal vfjLeis 01 Kara irdvra /ie dveiravcrav a/ia

TLo\VKdpTT(i), eTricrfcoTTto ^jjivpvaltov. Kal at \onralSe KK\r]ai,ai ev Tip.fi Irjcrov Xpio-rov d(nrdôvrai

u//,a5. eppwcrde ev oftovoia deov, KKrrjfjLvoi dBid-

repirov Trvevfia, 09 ea-rw Irjcrovs

1

irarpt A(g), add Karh, ffdpita"

according to the flesh" GL.2

ira-Tpl A, ac?f^ KO! T< irvfvfj.a.-rt," and the

spirit" GL.3irapeKt\evffa G, irape:cd\fffa g which Lightfoot adopts on

the ground that it is a common Ignatian word, while irapa-K\eveiv is not found elsewhere in the Epistles.

4Lightfoot reads fKTtvftas " of your fervent supplication"

on the authority of A.

210

IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, xm. a-xv. i

as Jesus Christ was subject to the Father, and the

Apostles were subject to Christ arid to the Father,in order that there may be a union both of flesh and

of spirit.

XIV

1. I KNOW that you are full of God. and 1 have Request for

i . n r i the prayersexhorted you briefly. Remember me m your prayers, O f the

that I may attain to God, and remember the Church w^nesian*

in Syria, of which I am not worthy to be called a

member. For I need your united prayer in God and

your love, that the Church which is in Syria may be

granted refreshment from the dew of your Church.

XV

1. THE Ephesians greet you from Smyrna, Final

whence also I am writing to you ; they, like your-selves, are here for the glory of God and have in all

things given me comfort, together with Polycarp the

bishop of the Smyrnaeans. And the other Churchesalso greet you in honour of Jesus Christ. Farewell in

godly concord and may you possess an unhesitatingl

spirit, for this is Jesus Christ.

1 The translation " a spirit that knows no division"

is

possible, and perhaps suits the context here better than"

unhesitating," but the latter rendering seems to be justified by Trallians i, 1. A somewhat different shade of meaning is found in Ignatius, Ephesiana iii, 2.

211

TPAAAIANOI2 IFNATI02

o tealto(j)6po<;,

Trarpl Irjcrov XpwToO, KK\rjari,a d<yia rfj

ovcrrj ev TpdkXecriv TT}? A<7ta9, efe\eterf} teal

dîodey, elprjvevovcrr) ev (rapid KOI

ry irddei, I^croO XpicrTOv, rf)<>eXvriSo?

ev TTJ et? avrov dvacrrdcrer rjv Kal dev ry TrXrjpcofâri ev a7rocrro\t/c^)

teal ev%ofj,ai TrXelcrTa %aipeiv.

1. "A/ieo/iouBidvotav teal dSidtcpnov ev v

ov Kara f<riv d\\a tcard

i,

09 jrapeyevero êX^/iart Qeov teal

XpicrroO ev"S/jivpvfl

real oi/T&)9 /io

ev XpicrrrS I^croO, ware /AC TO

V/AWV ev avr> dewpetcrdai.1

2. airo-

ovv rrjv Kara 6eov evvoiav St* avrov

evpajv vâ<;,a>9 eyvwv, /it^ra? ovras

6eov.

II

1. "Orav yap ry eTrtcrieoTry vTrordcrcrricrde w?

Irjcrov Xptcrrco, (fraiveaOe fj,oi ov Kara av6pu>7rov

, aXXa Kara Irjaovv Xp/o-roz/ TOV

1StorpflffSai G,

212

IGNATIUS TO THE TRALL1ANS, i. I-H. i

III. IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS.

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to the Greeting!

Holy Church which is at Tralles in Asia, beloved

of God the Father of Jesus Christ, elect and

worthy of God, having peace in the flesh and in

the Spirit through the passion of Jesus Christ,

who is our hope through our resurrection unto

him. Which Church I also greet in the Divine

fulness after the apostolic fashion, and I bid her

abundant greeting.

1. I HAVE learned that you possess a mind free The virtu

from blame and unhesitating in endurancej not from xraiibna

habit, but by nature, as Polybius your bishop showed

me, when he visited me in Smyrna by the will of

God and of Jesus Christ, and so greatly rejoiced with

me, prisoner for Jesus Christ as I was, that I saw

your whole congregation in his person. 2. I received

therefore your godly benevolence through him, and

gave God glory that I found you, as I had learnt,

imitators of God.

II

1. FOR when you are in subjection to the bishop as Submission

to Jesus Christ it is clear to me that you are living btohop,

not after men, but after Jesus Christ, who died forj^bytersdeaconi

213

arcodavovra, iva mo*rvo~avre vyrjre,

2. dvay/caiov ovv

e&riv, o)o~7rep rroielre, dvev rov emcrKOTrov firjoev

7Tpdo~o~eiv UyUa9, dA,V vTrordaaeo dai Kal ra>

i Cor. 4, a rrpeo-fivrepiw tu? rot? a-TrocrroXoi? Iijcrov Xpio-rov- 1eX-mSo? rj/jiwv, iv u> SidyovTes vpe0r)o-ofj,e0a.

1

3. 8el Se ical rou? SICIKOVOVS ovras fivcrr^piuiii

Irjaov XptaToO Kara rrdvra rpoirov rrao~Lv

dpeo~Kiv. oil yap /Bponftdroyv Kal rror&v elcnv

Sidxovoi, d\\ <-KK\r)o-ias 0eov vrrripirai Seov ovv

avrov<s(f)v\da-<re<rOai

ra ^/K\rjfiara a>9 irvp.

Ill

1. O^ot&x? Trafre? evrpeTreadfocrav rot*? Sia-

KOVOVS &>? Irjcrovv Xpio~r6v, &)? Kal rov erri-

(Ticorrov ovra rvrrov rov Trarpo?, row 8e rrpecr-

jSvrepovs &)? avveSpiov 6eov Kal w? o-vvSeo~/j,oi>

drroaroXtov. XWP^ TOVTO)V e /c\^crta ov Ka\elrai.

2. Trepl a)v Trevretcr/iat u/ta? ouro)? e%eiv. ro<yap

rq>

emcrKorra* V/AWV, ov avro ro

/AaQrjreia, 77 Serrpaorrj<j

avrov

3. dyaTT&v uyita? faiSo/Jiai, arvvrovcorepov 8vvd-

fjievos ypdfaiv vrrep rovrov. z OVK et? rovro (ptfOrjv,

Iva &v Kardxpiros &>9 a7roorro\09 v/itr Siardcr-

auri^ 5p0. S g.11 The text is here confused and corrupt in all the authori

ties. Lightfoot prefers to read OVTWS tpeiSou.ai, and adds [4AA1

o\>xIxavbv iavr4v] tit Tvr K.T.\.

214

IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, n. i-m. 3

our sake, that by believing on his death you mayescape death. 2. Therefore it is necessary (as is your

practice) that you should do nothing without the

bishop, but be also in subjection to the presbytery,as to the Apostles of Jesus Christ our hope, for if welive in him we shall be found in him. 3. And theyalso who are deacons of the mysteries of Jesus Christ

must be in every way pleasing to all men. For theyare not the ministers of food and drink, but servants

of the Church of God ; they must therefore guard

against blame as against fire.

Ill

1. LIKEWISE let all respect the deacons as Jesus Therever-

Christ, even as the bishop is also a type of theSdue to

Father, and the presbyters as the council of God andthe college of Apostles. Without these the name of" Church

"

is not given. 2. I am confident that youaccept this. For I have received the example of

your love, and I have it with me in the person of

your bishop, whose very demeanour is a great lesson,and whose meekness is a miracle,

1 and I believe

that even the godless pay respect to him. 3. I amsparing you in my love, though I might write more

sharply on his behalf: I did not think myselfcompetent, as a convict, to give you orders like an

Apostle.

1Or, possibly, "is bis power."

215

IV

1. IIoXXA (frpovM ev 6e&>, aXX epavrov"va

yu,>)

ev Kav^rjcrei a.7roX<w//,ai. vvv yap /te Sei

TrXiov<f)0/3icr8ai

Kal/J,T) TTpocreêtv rot? (fivcriovcru

fjie.ol

<yap \eyovres pot, fiaartjovaiv p,e, 2.

d yairo) p.ev yap TO iraOelv, dXV OVK ol8a, el a^tov

ei/M. TO yap ^Xo? TroXXofc /j,ev ov<f>aiveTai,

e/ie

Se 7r\6ov TToXe/iet. xpyw ovv TrpaoT^ros, evf/

AcaraXuerat 6 ap^cov rou al&vo? TOVTOV.

1. M^ oy Svvafjiai v/juv TO, eirovpdviaCor.

<,i. 2 a\Xa (f)o/3ov/jiai, /AT) vt^moi^ ovaiv VJMV /3\d/3r)v

TrapaOa) /cat a-vyyvco/jioveiTe fôi, fj,rjTroT ov

8vvr]6evT<} ywprjaai o-Tpafyya\a)OiJT. 2. KOI yapeyu), ov tcadoTi SeBepai fcal Bvvaftai voeiv TO, CTTOV-

pdvLa Kal ra? TOTrodeo-La? ra? dyye\iKa? KOI ra?

^t\. i, id crucrrao-ec? ra9 apôvTiicds, opaTa re /cal abpoura,

irapa TOVTO ijStj Kal fiad^T^f dpi. TroXXa yap

VI

1. IIapaaXw ovv V/JLO.^, OVK lyto, aXX*rj

Irjaov X/Dfo-roy- /iov/7 T?} %picmavfj Tpo<

aXXoT/ota? S ySorav^? aTTêaOe, IJTIS ea-T\v

2t6

IGNATIUS TO THE TRALL1ANS, iv. i-vi. 2

IV

1. I HAVE many thoughts in God, but I take the ignatiui

measure of myself that I perish not through boasting, humility

for at present it is far better for me to be timid,and not to give heed to them who puff me up. For

they who speak thus are a scourge to me. 2. For I

desire to suffer, but I know not if I am worthy, for

the jealousy of the devil lis to many not obvious, but

against me it fights the more. I have need therefore

of meekness, by which the prince of this world is

brought to nothing.

1. AM I not able to write to you heavenly things? Reason for

Yes, but I am afraid that I should do you harmte^ehTng-

"seeing you are babes." Pardon me, for I refrain

lest you be choked by what you cannot receive. 2. ForI myself, though I am in bonds and can understand

heavenly things, and the places of the angels andthe gatherings of principalities, and "things seen

and unseen," not for this am I a disciple even now,for much is lacking to us, that we may notlack God.

VI

1. I BESEECH you therefore (yet not I but the love Warning

of Jesus Christ) live only on Christian fare, andheresy*

refrain from strange food, which is heresy. 2. For

1 This is probably the meaning : an alternative translationwould be :

" Ambition is not obvious, etc." But cf. theletter to the Romans v. 3.

B" 7

2. 01 eat/rot?1

7ra/3e/z7rXe/cou<rti>

Kara^i07Ti(TTv6fj,evoi, uxTTrep davdcripovSiSovres /iera otVo/ieXtro?, owep o

dyvowv rjBewf Xapftdvei ev rjSovfj Katcy2 TO dtro-

Oavelv.

VII

1. tfevXarrea de ovv TOVS TOIOVTOVS. rovro Se

ecrrat V/MV fj,rj (f>V(Tiov/4evoi,<;/cat ovaiv

6eov 3Irycrou XpitrroO /cat row eViovcoTrov /cat

Siaray/jLarcov rwv diroaro\o)v. 2. 6 eVro? 6u<ria-

crTTjpiov &v /cadapos (?TIV 6 Be e/cro? dvcriaa-Trjpiovft)!/ OU KdQapOS (TTtV- TOVr CCTTIV, 6

%&>pt9CTTt-

(TKOTTov /cat TrpecrjBvTepiov KOL Biatcovcov Trpdfra wv

Ti, OUTOS 0V KdOapQS fCTTlV TT] CrVVl$r)<r{,.

VIII

1. Ou/c ?reie<yvwv

roiovrov rt ev vfjblv, aXXa

7rpo(f)vXdcra-6) t-yu-a? 6Wa? /ioy dyairijTOVS, Trpoop&vra9 ez/eSpa? roO Sia/36\ov. u/iet? ouf TT)^ TrpaiJTrd-Oeiav

di>a\a{36vTe<> dvafcr^cracrde eavTovs ev Tr/crret

o ecrriv<rdpg

rov Kvpiov, /cat eV dydTry, o ecrnv

al/j,a Irjarov X/3t(TTOi). 2. //^Setf vpL&v Kara rov

1ol tauroTs ira.peinr\fKovffiv seems to be the text implied by

the translations of SA, but G(L) read ol iccupol irapfnir\fKov(rii>

and g has Kal rbv iliv irpoa"ir\tKovTes. The text is clearly corrupt,and Lightfoot suggests /cal ly irap/j.ir\fKovffiv K.T.A. " for theyeven mingle poison with Jesus Christ."

aKaKri L, cm. SA, oT rb dirofloj er "and therein is

death " G.8 The text is doubtful. A omits 6eov : probably there is

some corruption though it is impossible to be sure what it is.

218

IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, vi. 2-viu. 2

these men mingle Jesus Christ with themselves in

specious honesty, mixing as it were a deadly poisonwith honeyed wine, which the ignorant takes gladlyin his baneful pleasure, and it is his death.

VII

1. BEWARE therefore of such men ;and this will be The need oi

possible for you, if you are not puffed up, and io^.uJ)

1I g

are inseparable from God, from Jesus Christ 1 and the bishop

from the bishop and the ordinances of the Apostles.2. He who is within the sanctuary is pure, but hewho is without the sanctuary is not pure ;

that is to

say whoever does anything apart from the bishopand the presbytery and the deacons is not purein his conscience.

VIII

I. IT is not that I know that there is anything of Warning

this kind among you, but I warn you because you ^j^f^f1

are dear to me, and I foresee the snares of the devil, the devil

Therefore adopt meekness and be renewed in faith,

which is the flesh of the Lord, and in love, which is

the blood of Jesus Christ. 2. Let none of you have a

1 Or popsibly" from our God Jesua Christ."

219

Tr\r)ari,ov eêrew. fir] d</>op/xa9ooTe rots

ivafjir)

oV o\iyov$ a<j)pova<?TO ev 6eS>

i. 52, 5/3\acr<j)r]iJbf)Tai.

Oval yap, t ov eVt

TO ovopd H.QV CTTI TIVWV {3\ao(f>

r)fJ.eiTai.

i Cor. 16,12 ft.

IX

1.

e/c Map/a?, 09

, orai

TOI) e/c

yevvijdr), efyayev re Kal

eVt IIoi TioL

airiOavev, f

r&v 7rovpavi(i)v Kal eTTtyeitav Kal inroadovlwv.

2. 09 Kala\rj6ca<{ rj<yep6rf

IITTO veKpwv, eyeipavros

avrbv Tov TraTOO9 avrov, Kara TO o/ôicaaa 09 /cat1

r x , , , ^ f x

77/40.9 TOf9 TTiaTevovras avrai ovTft)9 ejepei o Trarrjp

avrov ev XpiaTy Iô-oO, oy%<wpt9

TO a\r]6ivov ^ffv

OVK

1. Et 5e, WCTTTC/) Tti/e? aOeoi ovre<>,

L, \eyovcrtv, TO SOKCIV ireTrovOevai ainov,

l 01/T69 TO &OKiV, 670) Tfc StBe/Aai, Ti $ Kal

rjpiofjia-x^frai, ; Bcapeav ovv

apa ovv KaTatyevSofjiai TOV Kvpiov,

1 KOT& rb ijuoi ci /uo fcs a( G, gut e secundum similitudinem

L. SA perhaps imply is K6.\ Kara TO bôltuna.

22O

IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, vm. 2-x. i

grudge against his neighbour. Give no occasion to

the heathen, in order that the congregation of

God may not be blasphemed for a few foolish persons.For " Woe unto him through whom my name is

vainly blasphemed among any."

IX

1. BE deaf therefore when anyone speaks to you The history

apart from Jesus Christ, who was of the family of chrfss

t

us

David, and of Mary, who was truly born, both ate

and drank, was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate,

was truly crucified and died in the sight of those in

heaven and on earth and under the earth ; 2. whoalso was truly raised from the dead, when his Father

raised him up, as in the same manner his Father shall

raise up in Christ Jesus us who believe in him.

without whom we have no true life.

1. BUT if, as some affirm who are without God, Against

that is, are unbelievers his suffering was only a

semblance (but it is they who are merely a semblance),

why am I a prisoner, and why do I even long to fightwith the beasts ? In that case I am dying in vain.

Then indeed am I lying concerning the Lord.

XI

ovv ras a/ea97rapa(j>vdSa

<frvreia rrarpo^. 2. el yap rjcrav, etfraivovro avK\dBoi rov (rravpov, Kal TJV av 6 KapTrof avTO)i>

t ov ev rro TrdOei avrov Trpoa-Ka\etraiVra? fj,e\r) avrov. ov Siivarat ovv :e0aX?;

<yevvri0rjvaiavev

/j.e\a)i>,rov Beov evaxriv

, 6 <TTIV auro?.

XII

1.A<r7raôyu-ai vpas airo

"Sfivpvr)? afjua rat?

<rfyu,7ra/3oucrat9 /Ltot e/c/cXô-tat? rov 0ov, ot Karajrdvra p,e dverravo-av (rapid re /cal Trvevuari.

2. 7rapatca\i u/ta9 ra &eafj,d /j,ov, a evercev Irjcrov

7repi(f)ep(t), atVou/iez/o? Beov emrv-êlvev rfj opovoia vfjLwv Kal rfj yu,er d\\i

)\u>v

irpocrev^fj. TrpeTrei yap vjuv rot? KaO^ eva, eai-

pera><;

Kal roi? rrpecrftvrepois, dva^rvêi,v rov

enlo-KOTTOv elfnp>rjV Trarpos, Irjcrov \ptcrrov Kal

rutv arcoaroKwv, 3. ev%o/J,ai v/j,a<>

fv dydTry

/JLOV,iva fir) 649 ftaprvpiov w ev vfj.lv

Kal Trepl e/ioz) Be irpoaevêtrOe, rrjS a0pr)ovro<;

ev rut e\eei rov 6eov, et9

TO Karaîwdrival fie rov K\ijpov, ov

i Cor. , 27 eTTLrvêlv, tva pr) aSo/a/z.09 evpeOS).

1Lightfoot tliinks treplitttnai impossible and aocepta

Bunsen s emendation avirtp fy

IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, xi. i-xn. 3

XI

1. FLY from these wicked offshoots, which bear Against

deadly fruit, which if a man eat he presently dies.e

For these are not the planting of the Father. 2. For

if they were they would appear as branches of the

Cross (and their fruit would be incorruptible) bywhich through his Passion he calls you who are his

members. The head therefore cannot be borne

without limbs, since God promises union, that is

himself.

XII

1. I GREET you from Smyrna together with the Exhort*.

Churches of God that are present with me, men who ul

nuynin all things have given me rest in the flesh and in lova

the spirit. 2. My bonds exhort you, which I carryabout for the sake of Jesus Christ, praying that I

may attain to God ; continue in your present har

mony and in prayer with one another. For it is

right that each of you, and especially the presbyters,should refresh the bishop, to the honour of the

Father, of Jesus Christ, and of the Apostles. 3. I

entreat you to listen to me in love, that I becomenot by my writing a witness against you. And prayfor me also, for I have need of your love in the

mercy of God, that I may be granted the lot

which I am set to obtain, that I be not found

reprobate.

223

XIII

1. AcrTTdêrat v/ia? /; dyaTrrj ^p.vpvalu>v /cal

Ecêcrttwy. fivif/Jiovevere ev rat? Trpocrevyals V/AMV

rr)<>

ev %vpia KK\r]crias, 66ev teal ovtc ai09 et/u

\eyecrdai, &v ea-âro? eicelvwv. 2. eppcoade ev

Irjcrov Xpicrrw, vTroraaaofêvoi rS> eVtcr/coTrei) co?

T^ 6VTO\fj, 6/u-otw? al T&) Trpeo-ftvrepia). teal o!

/car avSpa d\\ij\ov9 a/yaTrare eV dfiepiaTO) tcapSia.3. dyviêrai V/JLWV TO e/*oi/ Trvevfta ov JJLOVOV vvv,

d\\a KOI OTCLV 0ov eTTirv^co. en yap VTTO KIV-

Svvov eiju aXXa Trto TO? o Trarrjp ev I^croO Xpicm^L p,ov rrjv airrjaiv real

vfj,a)i>,ev w evpe-

POMAIOI2 IFNATIOS

6 teal eoôpo?, rfj ri\er)/j,evy

/jt,eya\ei6rr)Ti Trarpot v-^riarov KCU

X/otaroO ToO ftovov vlou avrov e

7)<ycnrij/jvr)real 7re(f)(i)Ttajji,evT]

ev

rov 0e\ijcravTo<}ra Trdvra, a eariv, Kara

Irjcrov Xpitrroi), rov deov ?}/ACO^,

KOI TrpoKadrjrai ev TOTT&) ^wpiovris, dgio/j-atcd-

pi<rro<>,

1/09 real TrpOKadrjfievr] rrj<f dya,

2Trarpwvv/Aos, rjv ffal aarcdôâi ev

1 The Armenian and g read evptOebincv"

may we be

found."

1 ALS read tpHrTtvanoi"

having the law of Christ."

224

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS

XIII

1. THE love of the Smyrnaeans and Ephesians greet Final

you : remember in your prayers the Church in Syria,in which I am not worthy to be reckoned, being theleast of its members. 2. Farewell in Jesus Christ.

Submit yourselves to the bishop as to the commandment, and likewise to the presbytery. Let each of

you individually love one another with an undividedheart. 3. My spirit is consecrated to you not onlynow, but also when I attain to God. For I am still

in peril, but the Father is faithful in Jesus Christ to

fulfil both your and my prayer, in which may yoube found blameless.

IV. IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS.

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to her who Greeting

has obtained mercy in the greatness of the Most

High Father, and of Jesus Christ his only Son ;

to the Church beloved and enlightened by thewill of him who has willed all things which are,

according to the love of Jesus Christ, our God,which also has the presidency in the country of

the land of the Romans, worthy of God, worthyof honour, worthy of blessing, worthy of praise,

worthy of success, worthy in its holiness, and preeminent in love, named after Christ, named after

the Father, which also I greet in the name of

225

ovofiart Iêrou X/H<TToO,wot) Trar/ooV Kara

<rdpfcaKal rrvevpa rjvwfievois rrdar) evro\fj

avrov, rrerr\r]pu>p,evoi rjfjLwv, a/iwy

I

dew eTre

irpoawna, w? Kal 7r\eov yrovfAyv \aftelvev Xptcr

acnrdcraadai, edvTrep 6e\rjfj.a firov ai(O0f)vat

et9 reXo? elvai. 2.r/ fjuev jdp dpîj evoLKovo^rot

edvirep âptro?l

ITTLTV^W ei9 TO rov K\r/pov

ave/j,7roSi(TT(i)<} drroXa/Seiv. <>o/3ov/jLai yaprr]v vfj,wv dydTrrjj , /J,rj avrij fie aSf/oycrr;. vfjblv yap6uêpe9 crriv, o OeXerc, Troiijaaf eyuol Se Sv(TKO\6i>

e&rtv rov deov emrv)(elv, edvrrep u/êt? p/rj <j>ei-

II

i These. 2, 4 1. Qv yap 0e\(ot>/itt9 dv6pwrrapecnci](Tai, d\\d

6eS> dpecrai, utcrrrep KOI dpeaKere. ovre yap eya>

irore e%w Kaipov roiovrov 6eov emrvêlv, ovre

vfjLi<;,lav o-iwTTijcrrjre, Kpeirrovt epyy

mypa(f)^vai. eav yap cri(arr^crrjre

\6yos deov eav e epaaOijre rfj<f

1A, with partial support in other authorities, reads

fpurot"

may reach thegoal."

226

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, i. i-n. i

Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father ; to those

who are united in flesh and spirit in every one

of his commandments, filled with the grace of

God without wavering, and filtered clear from

every foreign stain, abundant greeting in Jesus

Christ, our God, in blamelessness.

I

1. FORASMUCH as I have gained my prayer to God Hope of

to see your godly faces, so that I have obtained Komfiu*

more than I asked, for in bondage in Christ Jesus

1 hope to greet you if it be his will that I be found

worthy to the end. 2. For the beginning has been

well ordered, if I may obtain grace to come unhin

dered to my lot. For I am afraid of your love, lest

even that do me wrong. For it is easy for you to do

what you will, but it is difficult for me to attain to

God. if you do not spare me.

II

1. FOR I would not have you"

men-pieasers"

but Hisdoshe

God-pleasers," even as you do indeed please him. gavecUrom

For neither shall I ever have such an opportunity of thebeasts

attaining to God, nor can you, if you be but silent,

have any better deed ascribed to you. For if youare silent concerning me, I am a word of God

; but if

227

Tra\iv ecrofj,ai (frmvij. 2. TrXeov/j>ot fir) irapd-

<r^7<r#erov <nrov$icr6rivai 6e&, &>9

ert 6vanacnr)~

piov TOi/j.6v <TTIV, ivo, ev djaTTf] %o/3o? jevoêvoi

ry Trarpl eV Xptcrr^) I^croO, on, rov ITTI-

fpta? o êo? Kar^Lwaei> evpedrjvai eZ?

C~V<TIV CITTO avaro\ri<s /ieTa-Tre/rvâ/iez/o?. /ca\ov TO

UTTO KO(TJJiOV 7T/909 060V, iVCL 6/9 dVTOV d

Ill

1. QvSeTTore eftaaKdvare ovBevi, a\\ov<; e

j\c> \/i/ r/ >/ a 1 o *<\

(fare. 70) oe aeXft), iiâ. tcaiceiva pepaia rj a

fiadr)TVOVT<}eVT\\(T0. 2. pMVOV flOL SvVCtfJilV

airelcrde ecwOev re KCLL e^wOev, (va p,rj fjiovov

\eyco d\\& fcal 6e\(a, iva f^rj fiovov \eycaJMH

X/3tcrrtai 09 aXXa teal evpedw. eav jap ev

/cat ~\<yea-0at Svva/jiai, teal rore 7TicrT09 elvai ,

Kocrîw /Mr) <f)aiva)[ji,ai.3. ovBev

<f)atv6/j,evovxa\6v

o jap $eo9 fj/JiWV Irjcrovs Xpi<TT09ev Trarpl wv

fj,a\\ov fpaiverai. ov 7retcryu,oj/^9 TO epjov, a

fj,y0ov<;ecrrlv o

Xpto"Ttai/f<r/i09,QTO.V

V7TO KOGfLOV.

238

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, u. i-m. 3

you love my flesh, I shall again be only a cry.

2. Grant me nothing more than that I be poured out

to God, while an altar is still ready, that forming

yourselves into a chorus 1 of love, you may sing to the

Father in Christ Jesus, that God has vouchsafed that

the bishop of Syria shall be found at the setting of

the sun, having fetched him from the sun s rising.

It is good to set to the world towards God, that 1

may rise to him.

Ill

1. You never have envied anyone, you taught Request

others. But I desire that those things may stand nhouldp

fast which you enjoin in your instructions. 2. Onlyforhlm

pray for me for strength, both inward and outward,that I may not merely speak, but also have the will,

that I may not only be called a Christian, but may also

be found to be one. For if I be found to be one, I can

also be called one, and then be deemed faithful

when I no longer am visible in the world.

3. Nothing visible is good, for our God, Jesus Christ,

being now in the Father, is the more plainly visible.2

Christianity is not the work of persuasiveness,but of greatness, when it is hated by the world.

1 Cf. note on Eph. xix., p. 193.2 The sentence is clumsily expressed : apparently Ignatius

means "

nothing directly visible is good, and Jesus Christ,who is no longer visible, being in the Father, is more clearlyperceived by the eye of faith," but he has sacrificed clearnessto a paradoxical playing with the words.

239

IV

1. Eyeb <ypd(f)(0"irdcrai,? rai? eKK\rjaiaL<;,

KOL

evre\\o/j.at irao-LV, on, eya) CKWV vTrep 0eov

aTrodvrja-Kfo, edvTrep v/jbeis fir) Ka)\vcn]re. jrapa-

cf.Zenobius Ka\w vfias, fiij evvoia aKdipos jevrjaBe pot. a<j>T f*

Pgroem.i.

7jp[wv elvai ftopdv, Si &v eveariv Oeov e

crtro? elfju Oeov KOI $i 686vrcav

iva KaOapos apro? evpeda) rov XptcrToO.1

2.

\ov KoXa/cevaare ra OrfpLa, ivaJJLOI ra^o? ^evwvrai

Kal fjLtjdev Kara\Lira)o-i rwv rovo-wp,aro<; fiov, iva

fir) fcoifjbrjdels fiapvs TIVI<yevci)/Jt,ai.

rore (rojjiai

fjt,adr)rr)9 Ilerpo? KOI

i Cor. 7, 22 IlaOXo? Siardo-crofiai vfiiv. etceivoi ttTrdcrroXot,

700 tcard/cpiros etcetvoi e\evOepoi, eyw 8e fi%pivvv SoOXo?. a\\ eav Trddco, d7r\evOepo<; yevrj-

crofiat lr)(rov Xpitrroi) /cat dvacrrrja-ofiai ev avrw

eXevdepos. vvv fiav6dvo)

fieiv.

1. ATTO Sfpta? ^XP1 ^^M^ 0i}piofLay&,real 6a\dcr(rr)S, WKrbs Kal rjfiepas,

1 rov Xpiarov GL, 8eov Sg Iren. lat>

,om. Ireu. r< Hieron.

1 rbv XpurrSv GL, rbf Kvpior SA.

230

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, iv. i-v. i

IV

1. I AM writing to all the Churches, and I give His dest

injunctions to all men, that I am dying willingly for

God s sake, if you do not hinder it. I beseech you,be not " an unseasonable kindness" 1 to me. Suffer

me to be eaten by the beasts, through whom I can

attain to God. I am God s wheat, and I am ground

by the teeth of wild beasts that I may be found purebread of Christ. 2. Rather entice the wild beasts

that they may become my tomb, and leave no trace

of my body, that when I fall asleep I be not burden

some to any. Then shall I be truly a disciple of Jesus

Christ, when the world shall not even see my body.Beseech Christ on my behalf, that I may be found

a sacrifice through these instruments. 2 3. I do not

order you as did Peter and Paul ; they were Apostles,I am a convict ; they were free, I am even until

now a slave. But if I suffer I shall be Jesus Christ s

freedman, and in him I shall rise free. Now I am

learning in my bonds to give up all desires.

1. FROM Syria to Rome I am fighting with wild Hi*

beasts, by land and sea, by night and day, bound to ind^xpect-

ation of

1

Apparently a partial quotation from the proverb pre-marty doni

served by Zenobius &Kaipot ttivoi ovStv fx9Pas 8$>fp "an

unseasonable kindness is nothing different fromhostility."

aI.e. the wild beasts.

231

XeoTrapSoK?, o e&rtv a-rparKoriKov rdjâ"ot

Kal evepyerov/j,evoi êipoi"? yivovrai. eV Be rols

Cor. 4, 4 d&iKiifj,aa iv avrSiv jj,d\\ov naOr/revofiai, a\X ov

Trapa rovro SeSiteaiwfJLai. 2. ovaiftrjv ro)V dijpicov

r&v e/xot riroLpaafjievutv teal ev%ofj,at crvvro^d JJLOI

evpedfjvaf a Kal KO\aKevcru>, crvvro^w^ fie rcara-

(frayelv, ov% wcnrep TLVWV SetXairo/ieva ov^ rj-^ravro.

Kav avra 8e afcovra lp,r) 0e\rfa-r), eyai Trpocr/Bia.-

<TOfj,ai.3. awyyvca/jMiv pot eêre- ri

fju

cya) yivwcTKW, vvv apôfiai fjiaOrfr^ elvai.

fji rj\a)crai rwv oparcav Kal dopdrcov, iva

irvp Kal crravpos fftypimv re

dvaro/jiai, Siaipeaeis, <r/cop7rt<r/zoi

b\ov rov <ra)-

rov

<rOa)<Tav, fiovov iva Irjcrov Xptcrroi) e

VI

Cor. 9, is 1. OvSev fjiOL w(f)\ija-i xa TTpara rov

oi;oe at ftaoikeiai rov alwvos rourov. tca\6v fioc

inrodavelv et9 Xpicrrov Irjcrovv, rj /3aai\6vetv r&v

Trepdrwv rfjs <yf)<>.

eKetvov tyro), rov virep r)/j,wv

urroOavovra e/ceivov de\(i), rov St rifia? dvaardvra.

o ce To/ceT09 /iot TTiKirai. 2. crvyyvwre poi,

1 &Kovra G Euseb, ^6vra Lg, (om. SA t). Lightfoot prefers

ItK^vra"

willing,"which must be an accusative referring to

Ignatius.

232

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, v. i-vi. a

ten "

leopards"

(that is, a company of soldiers J

),and

they become worse for kind treatment. Now I

become the more a disciple for their ill deeds," but

not by this am Ijustified."

2. I long for the beasts

that are prepared for me ; and I pray that they maybe found prompt for me ; I will even entice them to

devour me promptly ; not as has happened to somewhom they have not touched from fear ;

even if theybe unwilling of themselves, I will force them to it.

3. Grant me this favour. I know what is expedientfor me ;

now I am beginning to be a disciple. Maynothing of things seen or unseen envy me myattaining to Jesus Christ. Let there come on mefire, and cross, and struggles with wild beasts,

cutting, and tearing asunder, rackings of bones,

mangling of limbs, crushing of my whole body, cruel

tortures of the devil, may I but attain to Jesus

Christ !

VI

1. THE ends of the earth and the kingdoms of this The glory

world shall profit me nothing. It is better for memartyrdom

to die in Christ Jesus than to be king over the ends of

the earth. I seek Him who died for our sake. I

desire Him who rose for us. The pains of birth are

upon me. 2. Suffer me, my brethren ; hinder me1 The first impression made by this passage is that

"leopards"was the name of some regiment, and that the

following words are an explanatory gloss ; but there is noevidence for this use of

"leopard." Tci-y^a is perhaps the

equivalent of "

manipulus" in the later sense of "ten men."

The whole passage is rendered stranger still by the fact

that it is the first instance of the word"leopard" in Greek

or Latin literature.

233

arroOaveiv rov rov deov 6e\ovra elvai

fir) âpLcrrja-ffe, ^rj&e v\rj eârrarrjar^re1aêre //.e

/caOapov 09 \aj3eiv efcel irapayevo/jievo^ av6pu>-

TTO? eao/jLai. 3. einrpi-âre /JLOI /xi/zTyrr/i/ elvai.

rov Trddovs rov 6eov JJLOV. ei Tt? avrov ev eavrw

eyet, votjcrdro) o êXa), KOI oVfji TraOeiro) fioi

eioa><? ra (rvveôvrd /te.

VII

1. O apywv rov aiwvos rovrov Siap/cat

TrapovTwv V/AWV /3or}8eLra> avra)-

<yiveade,rovreariv rov 0eov.

//->/

XaXetre Iô-oOf Xpicrrov, /cocr/jiov Se eTriOvjmeire.2. /Sacricavia ev vjuv fir) Karot/ceira). fi^ av eywTrapwv 7rapaKa\(a y/ia?, TreLcrOrjre [tot- rovroi^ Be

fjt,a\\ov Treiad^re, ol?<ypd(j)(o V/MV. %wv yap

<ypd(j){o v/juv, epwv rov cnroOavelv. o e/i09 epa><;

ecrravpwrai, real OVK ea-riv ev e/iot rrvp (f)i\6v\ovtoh. 4, 10; vftcop ê twv teal \a\ovv z ev eaol, eawdev uot \eôi>-

7, 88 A * ^ O "Z i "

&evpo vrpo? rov vrarepa. o. ov% r)ooyu,at rpo<pr/

Job. 6, 33<>0opds

ov$erj8oval<}

rov fiiov rovrov. aprov OeovJoh. 7, 42; Oe\co, o eo~riv trap? IwaoO 3

XpfcrroO, TOJ) eVRom. 1,3; , . ^ ^

<0 N ^ T -n Tim. 2, 8 (TTrep/iaro? Zlayeto, /cat 7ro/.ia c/eXa) TO aiytia avrou,

o eariv dyajrij

is omitted in Gg ; Lightfoot thinksthat LSA imply KoAaKu<rrjTe rather than ^{airoT^<T7jT6.

2 The text is much expanded in the later authorities :

Lightfoot is inclined to emend /col \a\ovv to a\\6/j.evov, whichip found in g, as a reference to Joh. 4, 14.

1iijtroii OLA, om. 5g.

234

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, vi. a-vn. 3

not from living, do not wish me to die. Do not giveto the world one who desires to belong to God, nor

deceive him with material things. Suffer me to

receive the pure light ; when I have come thither I

shall become a man. 3. Suffer me to follow the

example of the Passion of my God. If any manhave him within himself, let him understand what I

wish, and let him sympathise with me, knowing the

things which constrain me.

VII

1. THE Prince of this world wishes to tear me in The tempt

pieces, and to corrupt my mind towards God. Letthede^i,

none of you who are present help him. Be rather andhisoW

on my side, that is on God s. Do not speak of

Jesus Christ, and yet desire the world. 2. Let no

rnvy dwell among you. Even though when I comeI beseech you myself, do not be persuaded by me,but rather obey this, which I write to you : for in

the midst of life I write to you desiring death. Mylust has been crucified, and there is in me no fire of

love for material things ; but only water living and

speaking in me, and saying to me from within," Come to the Father." 3. I have no pleasure in

the food of corruption or in the delights of this life.

I desire the " bread of God," which is the flesh of

Jesus Christ, who was " of the seed of David," and for

drink I desire his blood, which is incorruptible love. 1

1 There is here perhaps a play on the words : the wordtranslated " love

" was also used either as a synonym for the

Eucharist, or, as some think, as the name of a religiousmeal originally connected with the Eucharist.

235

VIII

1. OvKeri 0e\(i) Kara dvOpcarrovs rjv. TOVTO

ecrrai, edv vpels 0e\ /

>jo~r)re. GeXtjaare, iva Kal

0e\rjdf)T. 2. 01 o\iycov ypap,p,dru>valrov-

jfjids ma-revaare ftoi. Ir/croO? Be Xpicrro?

V/MV ravra fyavepwaeL, on, d\r]9ws \iyw TO

di}rev8e<i <TTO/ia,ev o5 o Trarrjp e\d\,r)aev d\.r)6a)<;.

3. alrijo~aerOe trepl e/jiov, iva emrvyw. ov Kara

crdpKa vfiiv eypatya, d\\d Kara yvw/Arjv 0eov. edv

TrdOw, r)de\rj<raT- edv dTroSoKifjiacrda), (.

IX

1. Mvt]/jiovevT ev rfj Trpoaev^f) VJAWV r?}? ev

K\rjaia^, 7/Tt? dvrl /JLOV ITOI^VI rc50eq>

i. novas aurrjv Ir/crov? Xpicrro? e7rt(rfco-

Kal r) V/JLMV dyaTrrj. 2. 700 Seaia"ûi 0fj,at

I Cor. 15,8.9 e^ avrwv \ja6af ovBe jap agios ei/u, &v e<r-

âro? avrwv Kal eK-rpwâ- aXX ^Xer//iat Tt?

etvai, av deov eTTirvâ). 3. d<T7rdêraL v/^ds TO

Trvev/ma Kal r) dyaTrrj rwv Kic\r](Tio)v rwvdviDV ytte et<? ovoâ I^croO Xptarov, ov^ eo?

vTa. KCLI yap ai/JLTJ TrpocnjKovcrai yttot rfj

6Sq> rfj Kara <rdpKa,Kara TTO\IV /u,e irporjyov.

1.r/?a0<M

S^ vfjiiv ravra diro2,[Avpvr]<;

81

icriuiv rwv dio/J,aKapia-r(ai>.ecrnv Se Kal a/ia

l <rvv a\\oi<; TroXXots Kal Kpo/co?, TO Trodrjrov

236

IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, vm. i-x. i

VIII

1. I NO longer desire to live after the manner

men, and this shall be, if you desire it. Desire it, in

order that you also may be desired. 2. I beg you

by this short letter ;believe me. And Jesus Christ

sha)l make this plain to you, that I am speaking the

truth. He is the mouth which cannot lie, by which

the Father has spoken truly. 3. Pray for me that I

may attain. I write to you not according to the

flesh, but according to the mind of God. If I suffer,

it was your favour: if I be rejected, it was your

hatred.

IX

1. REMEMBER in your prayers the Church in Syria The Church

which has God for its Shepherd in my room. Its

bishop shall be Jesus Christ alone, and your love.

2. But for myself I am ashamed to be called one of

them, for I am not worthy; for I am the least of

them, and "born out of time ;"but I have obtained

mercy to be someone, if I may attain to God. 3. Myspirit greets you, and the love of the Churches which

have received me in the Name of Jesus Christ, not

as a mere passer by, for even those which did not lie

on my road according to the flesh went before mefrom city to city.

1. Now I am writing these things to you from

Smyrna by the blessed Ephesians, and Crocus, a

name very dear to me, is also with me, and many

23?

Svoua. 2. 7repl rwv Trpoe\66vro)v /iff ajro

elfP(t)fj.rji> et? Sogav rov 0eov Trio-rev^

eTreyvciiKei at, 0*9 teal o^\(t)crare tyyvs p,e ovra.

Trdvre? yap elanv a^toi rov 6eov KOIv/j.a)i> oi)<?

Vfjuv earrlv Kara irdvra avarravaai. 3.

8e vfj.1v ravra rp Trpo evvea Ka\avSwv. eppcaade e/9 re\o9 ev

II Tliess 3, 5I>;<TO{) X/OtCTTOU.

*IAAAEAEY2IN irNATIO2

o Acai eo0o/?o9, eteK\r)<riqdeov

tcai fcvpiov Irjcrov X/?to"ToO T^ oucrr;

^ia r^9 Aata?, ^\erj/jLevr) teal

.6vr} ev ofiovoia Qeov teal dya\Xtci}fievr)ev T&) Trddei rov Kvpiov ^JJLMV dSiatcpircos teal

ev rf] dvacrrdcrei avrov TreTrh.ijpoffiopij/j.ei r] ev

Travri e\eei, i]v a<nrao/j,ai ev a lja-ari Irjaovr/rt? ecrrlv xaPa "taji/io? fat Trapd-

, p.d\icrra edv ev evl Sxrcv avv r&teal TOA? cruv avrta

7rpeo-/3vrepoi<t

teal oiatcovois aTTooeSei yfj.evois ev yvut/j.r)

v Xpicrroi), 01)9 Kara ro iStov 0e\rj/j,a

ev (3e/3aia)avvr) r

eavrov ovSe 81

teeterijffdai rrjr Siatcoviav TTJV et9 TO

IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS, i. i

others. 2. Concerning those who have preceded mefrom Syria to Rome to the glory of God, I believe

that you have received information ; tell them that I

am close at hand;for they are all worthy of God

and of you, and it is right for you to refresh them in

every way. 3. I write this to you on the 24th of

August. Farewell unto the end, in the enduranceof Jesus Christ.

V._IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to the Greeting*

Church of God the Father and of the Lord Jesus

Christ, which is in Philadelphia in Asia, whichhas obtained mercy, and is established in the

harmony of God, and rejoices in the Passion of

our Lord without doubting, and is fully assured

in all mercy in his resurrection ;I greet her

in the blood of Jesus Christ, which is eternal

and abiding joy, especially if men be at one

with the bishop, and with the presbyters and

deacons, who together with him have been

appointed according to the mind of Jesus Christ,

and he established them in security according to

his own will by his Holy Spirit.

I

1. I KNOW that your bishop obtained the ministry, The Bishop

which makes for the common good, neither from

239

KOivov avrjKOVGav ov&e Kara KevoSoîav, d\\* ev

dyaTri) Oeov Trarpbs Kal Kvpiov I^croO Xpto-ToO1

ov Kara7re e

rr\riyâi rrjv eVietKetai/, 09cn<yS)v

7r\ei-

ova ovvarat r&v fidraia^ \a\ovvrwv. *2. avvevpvO-fj.icrTai yap rat? ei/roXai? a>9

%op8ai<; KiBdpa.810 /jLafcapiêt p,ov 77 ^rv^r) TTJV et? 6eov avrov

,Tri<yvov<> evdperov Kal reXeiov ovcrav, TO

avrov Ka TO opyrjTOV avTOV ev Tracrr;

deov

II

1. Te/cya ovv ^XWTO? d\r]0eias,* (ftevyere rov

Kal ra9 KaKo&iSaa-Ka\ia<r OTTOV 8% 6

eanv, Kei a>? TrpojBara aKoXovdelre. 2.

7ap \vKOi dîoTricrToi rj&ovf/ KaKT) al%-

fj.a\ci)Tiov(rii> Toi/9 deoSpofJiov? a\X eV r^ evorrjTi

TOTTOV.

Ill

1. *A7reêa$e TWJ/ Kaxfav fioravtov, a<rTiva$ ov

<yeu>p<yel I?;<roOs X/3io"ro9,Sia TO

yt*j)eli/at avrovs

Mt is, is<j)vrelav irarpo^ ov% on

trap" VJMV fj,epio-/j,bv

evpov, dXV a7roSti>Xt<r/ioy.

2. 6Vot 7ap êou etVtt

xal Irj(rov X/ottTToO, ovroi fêra rov eTricrKOTTOV

elcriv. Kal ocroi av /jieravorfcravTes c\0a)criv eirl rrjv

evbrrjra rrj<j e^/cXârta?, Kal ovroi 6eov ecrovrat,

1fj-drata GL, om. A, n\for g. Lightfoot favours the

reading of A.*

<pcorbs ica.} a\T)8tlas A "

light and truth "

; Lightfoot thinksthat

<f><ar6s

is &n early gloss.

240

IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS, i. 1-111 2

himself nor through men, nor for vain-glory, but in

the love of God the Father and the Lord Jesus

Christ. And I was amazed at his gentleness, and at

his ability to do more by silence than those who use

vain words. 2. For he is attuned to the commandments as a harp to its strings. Therefore my soul

blesses his godly mind, recognising its virtue and

perfection, and the unmoveable and passionless tem

per by which he lives in all godly gentleness.

II

1. THEREFORE as children of the light of truth flee warningfrom division and wrong doctrine. And follow as ^*

lnst

sheep where the shepherd is. 2. For there are

many specious wolves who lead captive with evil

pleasures the runners in God s race, but they will

find no place if you are in unity.

Ill

1. ABSTAIN from evil growths, which Jesus Christ warningdoes not tend, because they are not the planting of gfjo^

1

the Father. Not that I have found division amongyou but filtering.

1 2. For as many as belong to Godand Jesus Christ, these are with the bishop. And as

many as repent and come to the unity of the Church,these also shall be of God, to be living according to

1 The meaning is that the Christians at Philadelphia had"

filtered out " the impurity of heresy from their church.

341

i Cor. ,9. 10 "va wcriv Kara ^r/aovv Xpiarbv %wvre<;.

3. /XT)

tr\ai>acr0,d&e\.<f>o{ fiov el Tt9 a-%iovri atco\-

ovdet, /3acri\eiav Oeov ov K\i]povop.el el TIS cv

a\\orpia iyv(OfJ,rj TreptTraret, OVTOI TOJ TrdOei ov

IV

I Cor. 10 ie,^TrovBdcrare ovv pid ev^apia-ria y^pi]a9ai p.la

17 yap trap]; rov Kvpiov i^wv I^crou XptcrroO KCLI ev

TTOTtjpiov ei? evwaiv rov a"p.aro^ avrov, ei> Qvcria-

cmjpiov, a>9 el? eVta/fOTro? a/ia rut irpea^vrepiwKai Siatcovois rot? <Tf^SouXoi9 /.LOW Iva, b eav

Trpd(rcrr)re, Karh 6eov Trpderail re.

1. ASeX^ot pov, \lav KKe^v/j,ai dyaTrwv u

Kal V7rpal

ya\\6fjiei>o<> acr<aXtb/zat vfjiar OVK

8e, aXX Irjcrou? Xptcrro?, eV w eSe/xei/o?

/j,a\\ov, a>9 ert a)^ av(nrdpri<TrosaX\ ?J

"va V

(raptcl I^croO, at rot? aTroerroXot? w? 7rpe(T/3urepL(o

KK\rja-La<?.2. /cat TOU? Trpo^^ra? Se aytnr&ftev,

Sia TO Afat auTou9 ei9 TO evajy\iov KaTi}jye\K6vai,Kal ei9 avrov eh.irieiv Kal avrov dva/j,eviv, ev

co Kal Tricrrevcravre 1? ecrcadrjcrav, ev evorrjri Ir}(rov

l tls 6f6v Gg, nm. L(A).

342

IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPH1ANS, HI. 2-v. 2

Jesus Christ. 3." Be not deceived," my brethren,

if any one follow a maker of schism," he does not

inherit the kingdom of God;" if any man walk in

strange doctrine he has no part in the Passion.

IV

1. BE careful therefore to use one Eucharist (for The ona

there is one flesh of our Lord Jesus Christ, and one Kuchar1st

cup for union with his blood, one altar, as there is

one bishop with the presbytery and the deacons myfellow servants), in order that whatever you do you

may do it according unto God.

1. BRETHREN, I am overflowing with love to you, petition

and exceedingly joyful in watching over your safety.for their

Yet not I, but Jesus Christ, whose bonds I bear, butP

am the more fearful in that I am not yet perfected ;

but your prayer will make me perfect for God, that

I may attain the lot wherein I found mercy, makingthe Gospel my refuge as the flesh of Jesus, and the

Apostles as the presbytery of the Church. 2. And The

the prophetsl also do we love,

2 because they also Cliristian

, ., -, ,,J

, . prophet*have announced the Gospel, and are hoping in himand waiting for him, by faith in whom they also

obtain salvation, being united with Jesus Christ, for

1 He probably means the Christian prophets : cf. theDidache and Hennas.

1 An alternative translation is "let us love."

243

ovT6<?, d%iayaTrr)Toi teal dio0av/j,acrTot

ayioi, VTTO Irjffov Xpicrrov fiefUtpTvpyfA^voi fcal

i ev TU>evayye\iq> T7?9

VI

1. Eai> 81 Ti9 lovSaicrfibv epfjuyvevy vfuv, /AT)

dxovere avrov. aîvov yap eanv trapa avSpbsTrepiroariv evovros -ypicmavHTLibv a/coveiv, r> irapa

O f - li fti ^ 1

aKpopvarov tovoai<rfj.ov.eav oe a/Mporepoi Trepi

Irjcrov Xptcrroi) /it; Xakwcriv, ovroi eôl (nrj\aielaiv fcal

rd<f)oi vefcp&v, e ol? fyeypaTrrai p.ovov

avdpwTrwv. 2. (frevyere ovv ra? KCIKO-

teal eveSpas TOVap%ovTo<i

TOV atcoj/o?

TOVTOV, piJTroTe 0\iftvT<i rfj yvtofAy avrov ega-

<r6evrjffere ev rfj aydirrf d\\a iravres eTrl TO avrb

yiveade ev dfêpicrroy /capSia. 3. evâpiarS) Be

r rj ev fteydko). teal

vraai 8e, ev 0*9 e\.d\r)cra, evÔfiai, iva fir) 49

fj.apTvpt.ov

VII

1. Et yelp teal KCLTCI ffdp/ca fie Tives

7T\avrjcrai, d\\d TO irvevp-a ov vrXavaTdi UTTO

v 6l/7"P>

Troev cpêTai Ka TTOV nryet,TCL KpVTTTO, Xey)(6i. efcpavya&a

d\r) (fxovf), 6eov<pcovrj Tq>

xal T(p Trpe<rf3vTpi(f>KOI

244

IGNATIUS TO THE PH1LADELPHIANS, v. a-vn. i

they are worthy of love and saints worthy of

admiration, approved by Jesus Christ, and numbered

together in the Gospel of the common hope.

VI

1. BUT if anyone interpret Judaism to you do not Against

listen to him ; for it is better to hear ChristianityJudalstn

from the circumcised than Judaism from the uncir-

cumcised. But both of them, unless they speak of

Jesus Christ, are to me tombstones and sepulchresof the dead, on whom only the names of men are

written. 2. Flee then from the wicked arts andsnares of the prince of this world, lest you beafflicted by his device, and grow weak in love ;

but come all together with undivided heart. 3. ButI thank my God that I have a good conscience

towards you, and that no one can boast either

secretly or openly that I was a burden to anyone in

small or in great matters. And I pray for all amongwhom I spoke, that they may not turn it to a

testimony against themselves.

VII

1. FOR even if some desired to deceive me after HI conduct

the flesh, the spirit is not deceived, for it is fromj^/"^^"

God. For it" knoweth whence it comes and

whither it goes"

and tests secret things. I cried outwhile I was with you, I spoke with a great voice,with God s own voice,

" Give heed to the bishop,

2. ol $e VTroTTTevo-avTes fie o>9 rrpoeiSora TOV

fxepto-fiov TIVCOV \eyetv ravra [jidpTVs Se poi,ev eS $$e/j,ai, on CLTTO trap/cos av6pwrrlvr)? OVK

TO Be trvevfâ etcijpvcro-ev \eyov rd8e"

TOV eTricrKOTrov fM]8ev Troielre, Trjv crapKaa)? vaov Oeov rrjpetre, rrfv evoaariv

a<yairar,

/jLpio-f.ioii<; favyere, /jHfjLrjral yivecrde

o>9 KOI avrbf TOV Trar/309 avTov.

VIII

1. 70) /j,ev ovv TO loiov itroiow a>? avdpwrro*;L<? V(i3Cf!V KaTTjpTKTfêVO^. OV &

/jLpl<r/J,6$<TTIV

KOI opyij, deos ov KciToiKei. TTCKTIV ovv pêravo-ovaiv a(f)iei o

Kvpio<s,eav p^Tavo7Jcrci)cnv et?

evoTTjTa deov /cal crvveSpiov TOV eV/cr/toTrou. TTIO--

Tevw TTJ XjapiTi lr)o~ov X/DKTTOI), 09 \vaet,a<^>

ii/jbwv TrdvTd oeo~p.ov. 2. irapaKakw Se vfjidf fJ-t]Bev

KCIT epideiav Trpdcrcreiv,1 a\\a KCLTO. ypio"roiia6iav.

>\>/ / -* i * JY \ i

eTret r)/covo~a TIVWV\,eyovTO>v, OTI eav /JLTJ

ev rot?

evpw ev TW evayye\i(i) ov TricrTevw teal

OV aurot9 OTI yeypaTrrai, aTreKpidijtruion TrpotceiTai. e/iot Se dpêtd ecrTiv I?/croO?

X/5KTTO?, ra dOiKTa dpêia 6 crTavpbs avTov /cat

6 0dvaTO<> Kai TI dvdaTacris avTov /cal rj TT/CTT. ?

rj8t avTov, ev ol? 0e\,a> ev TTJ Trpocrev^fj v

GL, irpa.<T<rfri(!A.

IGNATIUS TO THE PHiLADELPHIANb, va i-vm. 2

and to the presbytery and deacons." 2. Butsome suspected me of saying this because I had

previous knowledge of the division of some persons :

but he in whom I am bound is my witness that I had

no knowledge of this from any human being, but the

Spirit was preaching, and saying this," Do nothing

without the bishop, keep your flesh as the temple of

God, love unity, flee from divisions, be imitators of

Jesus Christ, as was he also of his Father."

VIII

1. I THEN did my best as a man who was set on

unity. But where there is division and anger Goddoes not dwell. The Lord then forgives all who

repent, if their repentance lead to the unity of Godand the council of the bishop. I have faith in the

grace of Jesus Christ, and he shall loose every bondfrom you. 2. But I beseech you to do nothing in

factiousness, but after the teaching of Christ. For

I heard some men saying," if I find it not in the

charters in the Gospel I do not believe,"1 and when

I said to them that it is in the Scripture, theyanswered me,

" that is exactly the question." Butto me the charters are Jesus Christ, the inviolable

charter is his cross, and death, and resurrection, andthe faith which is through him ; in these I desire to

be justified by your prayers.

1 The Greek, without punctuation, is as ambiguous as the

English :"

If I find it not in the charters, in the Gospel I

do not believe," or "If I find it not in the charters, in the

Gospel, I do not believe." Probably the former should be

preferred on the ground that "the charters"

probably meansth Old Testament.

47

IX

1. KaXoi Kal ol lepei1

?, Kpela trov 8e o ao

7re7Ti(rTev/j,evo<>Ta ayLa TWV dyiwv, 69

TreTTLCTTevTai Ta Kpvma TOV Oeov awro? wv dvpaTOV Trarpos, 81" 1^9 elaepxpvrai AySpaa/i KalIcraaK Kal Iaa)/9 Kal ol Trpocftrjrai Kal cnroarokoiKal r) KK\i)cria. Tcavra ravra elf ei/or^Ta Oeov.

2. ejâiperov 8 rt e%ei TO evayyeXiov, TTJV Trapov-alav TOV

<ra)Trjpo<?, Kvpiov rj^Siv Irjcrov X^KTroG,TO Traô? avTOv, Kal Trjv avdcrTacriv. ol yap dya-TrrjTol TTpofyriTai Kari]yyei\av et<? avTOv TO Be

evayye\iov aTraprtcr/ia ecrTiv dfydapcrias. irdvTa

6/40V Ka\d ecTTiv, eav ev dydirr)

1. ETreiS^ ara Ttjv Trpoa-ev^jv vftcov Kal araTa

crir\dy")(ya,a eêre ev Xpia-Ty I^croO, dTrr^yyeXrj

ILOI elprjvevtiv TTJV iKK\i]o-(av Trjv eV Ai^Ttoêta

TT}? Si pta?, TrpeTrov eo~T\v vpJlv to9 KK\rja-ia Oeov,

XeipoTovrjaai SUIKOVOV et? TO TTpeer/Several e/cet

Oeov 7rpe(T/3eiav, elf TO a-vyâprjvai ai>Tol<f eTrl TO

yevofAevois Kal So^da-ai TO ovo/j,a. 2. fiaKa-ev Irjcrov XpicrTft), 09 Kara^KadijcreTai Trj<;

\ovcriv Se Vfuv OVK ea~Ttv dSvvaTov vjrep oro/iaT09

6eov, ft>9 Kal al eyyi&Ta eKK

, al oe Trpeo-ftvTepovs Kal

348

IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADKLPHIANS, ix. i-i. 2

IX

1. THE priests likewise are noble, but the High Tha old and

Priest who has been entrusted with the Holy of Holiesp^atton.

is greater, and only to him have the secret thingsof God been entrusted. He is the door of the

Father, through which enter Abraham and Isaac andJacob and the Prophets and the Apostles and the

Church. All these things are joined in the unity of

God. 2. But the Gospel has somewhat of pre

eminence, the coming of the Saviour, our Lord Jesus

Christ, his passion, and the resurrection. For the

beloved prophets had a message pointing to him, but

the Gospel is the perfection of incorruption. All

things together are good if you hold the faith in love.

1. SINCE it was reported to me that the Church The church

which is in Antioch in Syria is in peace, in accordance in 8yfia

with your prayers, and the compassion which youhave in Christ Jesus, it is proper for you, as a Churchof God, to appoint a deacon to go as the ambassadorof God to it, to congratulate those who are gathered

together, and to glorify the Name. 2. Blessed in Jesus

Christ is he who shall be found worthy of such a

ministry, and you yourselves shall be glorified. Andif you have the will it is not impossible for you to do

this for the sake of the Name of God, even as the

neighbouring Churches have sent bishops, and othei S

presb}?ters and deacons.

XI

1. flepl Be QiXcovos TOV Sia/tovov CLTTO

di>opo<; fj,e/uLaprvpr)/nei Ov y 09 KOI vvv ev \6ytp deov

VTTijpeTei H,OL a/ia Peco 1

AyadoTroSi, dvSpl fi

09 ttTro 2v/3ta9 /iot aico\ov6e.l tiTrora

ot KOL fiapTvpovcriv vfjiiv, Kayu) ryv-jrep vp.G)v, on e&eâcrde avrovs, a>?

Kal v/ia? o tcvpios ol Se drt/Aacrai/re? ayrou?

\VTpa)0eir)<Tavev rfj %apiTt TOV Irjcrov Xptcrroi).

2. a<nrd^Tai ty/,a<? rj dyaTrrj rwvdSe\<j)(t)V

rwv ev

TpaidSi- oOev Kal jpdâj vp.lv Sia Boyppou 7reyU^>-

devros dfj,a e/j,ol cnrb Eêtrta)! /cat "^^vpvalwv els

\6yov Ttyu,?}?. Tifj^rjaei avrovs o tevpios Iêrou?

X/>t(TT09, et9 o// eX7riov<riv crap/cl, tyv%f), 7ri>ev/J.aTi,

Trio-ret, dydjrp, opovoiq. eppcixrde ev

Irjaov, rf) xoivfj eXrriBi f)fJi&v.

2MYPNAIOI2 1PNATIO2

o KCU 0eo0op09, KK\rjcrla deov

Trarpo? ai TOU rjyaTrrjuevov I^croO Xptcrroi),

l Cor. i, 7 r)\erjfjLevrj ev iravrl -âpicrfiari, Tre7r\r)p(i)/jievr]

ev Trtcrrei at dyaTrrj, dwcrrepiJTO) overyal

d<yio-

1Lighfoot emends to Pafy on the grounds that this form is

justified by inscriptions, while Pttf is unknown, and g whichhas faisf implies this reading.

2<{o

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS

XI

1. Bur concerning Philo, the deacon from Cilicia, Thanki

a man of good report, who is at present serving megr8etiugs

in the word of God, with Rheus Agathopous, an elect

man who is following me from Syria, and has

renounced this life ; these bear you witness (and I

also thank God on your behalf) that you received

them even as the Lord received you j

1 but may those

who treated them with disrespect be redeemed bythe grace of Jesus Christ. 2. The love of the

brethren at Troas salutes you ;and I am writing

thence to you by the hand of Burrhus, who was sent

with me by the Ephesians and Smyrnaeans as a markof honour. The Lord Jesus Christ shall reward them,on whom they hope in flesh and soul and spirit, in

faith, in love and in harmony. Farewell in Christ

Jesus, our common hope.

VI. IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS.

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to the Greeting

Church of God the Father and the BelovedJesus Christ, which has obtained mercy in everygift, and is filled with faith and love, and comesbehind in no gift, most worthy of God, and

1 Or possibly" even an may the Lord receive you."

<f>6p(i), rfj ov<rr)ev ^pvpvrj rfjs Atria?, ei>

ical \ow 6eov

I

1. AoaVw Itjaovv Xptcrroi rov 0eov rbv

u/ta? crofyiaavra evoifaa yap u/j.d<> Karrjpria-

fievovs ev d/ctvijTM Tricrret, axnrep Ka6r]\(apievovêv T(p (rravpy rov Kvpiov Ir/aov XpiaroO crap/ci

Rom. i, 3 re Kal Trvevfiari /cat ij&paanevovs ev ayaTrrj ev r&

atfiuiTt Xpitrroi), TreTrX^poô/j^/ieVof? et? rov

Kvpiov ryfjitav, a\rjO(!)<f ovra ereyevov<?

AafetS Kara

adptca, vlov deou Kara 6e\r)/ma KOI Svvafttv 6eov,1

yeyevvrj/mevov a\r)6ws e/c irapOevov, /3e/3a7rricr/j,evov

Mt. 8, is VTTO Iwdvvov, iva 7r\r)pco6f} Trdcra SiKaiocrvvr/ UTT

avrov- 2. aX^^w? eVl Tlovrtov HiXdrov Kal

u rerpdpôv KaOrf\.w^vov vTrep rj/jt,wv ev

a(f)ov Kapirov f

)p.ei<;airo rov OeofjiaKa-

is. 6,26(11, piarov avrov irddov^, iva dprj avacnjfjLov etf TOI/?

es. io)

2 "

atwva? Sia TT}? dva<rrdaea)s ei<? rou9 07/01/9 /rat

TTio-roj)? avrov, eire ev Iou8a/ot? eire ev edvetriv,

Kph. 2, i eV evl aoofjiari rrjs eKK\fjcria<; avrov.

II

1. Taura âp trdvra eTradev 81 ^y

Kal d\r)6(t)<; eiraOev, a>? /cat

kavrov, ov% wcnrep aTTiaro rives

1 A Theodoret omit 0eoC and are followed by Lightfoot.3

Iva, ffiaduufy om. 0.

252

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, i. I-H. i

gifted with holiness, the Church which is in

Smyrna in Asia abundant greeting in a blameless spirit and in the Word of God.

I

1. I GIVE glory to Jesus Christ, the God who has The faith

thus given you wisdom ;for I have observed that smyniaea

you are established in immoveable faith, as if nailed

to the cross of the Lord Jesus Christ, both in flesh

and spirit, and confirmed in love by the blood

of Christ, being fully persuaded as touching our

Lord, that he is in truth of the family of David

according to the flesh, God s son by the will and

power of God, truly born of a Virgin, baptised byJohn that " all righteousness might be fulfilled byhim," 2. truly nailed to a tree l in the flesh for our

sakes under Pontius Pilate and Herod the Tetrarch,

(and of its fruit are we from his divinely blessed

Passion) that " he might set up an ensign"

for all

ages through his Resurrection, for his saints and

believers, whether among the Jews, or among the

heathen, in one body of his Church.

II

1. FOR he suffered all these things for us that we Against

might attain salvation, and he truly suffered even as Docetlsm

he also truly raised himself, not as some unbelievers

1"Tree" is not expressed in the Greek: but seems to

be implied by the "fruit" in the next sentence, though theexact meaning of the passage is obscure.

2 53

\e<yov<riv,TO BOKCIV avrov TreTrovOevai

,avTol TO

fTC9 Kal Ka6a><f<*)povov<rn>,

avTots, ova-iv da ta/.tdroit Kal

Ill

1. Eycb yap xal /JLCTO, TT/V avdaTa<n,v ev aapK\ai/TOV ol8a teal iria Tevca ovra. 2. Kal ore Trpo?

Cf. Luke TOU? TTepl YLeTOov rfkdev, ed>rj ai>Tol<; Att/Sere,24, 89 I -x i / \ > ? * \ C--

fj.e Kai toere, em ou/c ei/ii oaLôviov/cat ev0v<; avrov tftyavro Kal eVt-

aapKi avrov KOITq>

TOVTO Kal QavaTov KaT(f)p6vr}(rav,

vTrep Qavarov, 3. /tera Se Tâvrol 1? Kal <rvv7riv

a>9

trTevcrav,

ACU 10, 41 rjvpedrj&avavdarao iv

Kai-rrep

IV

1. TaOra Be Trapaivw v/j,iv, ajaTrrjToi, cleats

OTI Kalvfj.ei<;

OI/T<U? exeTG, irpo^)V\daa(a Beu/ia<?

a-rro T&V6ripiu>v

TO)V avOpwrroôp^xov, ov<j ov

fiovov Bel vfJLas yu,^ TrapaBeêa-dai, aXA. el BvvaTov

avvavrav,2ôvov Be irpocrevêade.

8virep

edv TT&)? êravoijawa-iv, oTrep BVCTKO\OV,TOVTOV Be %ei eôva-iav lijaovf X/J/CTTO?, TO

1irvfv/j.an GLC, aT/ior A.

a ffwavrav EG, ffvvavrav avrots LAC.BC(S), GLA.

a-54

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, 11. i-iv. i

say, that his Passion was merely in semblance, but

it is they who are merely in semblance, and even

according to their opinions it shall happen to them,and they shall be without bodies and phantasmal.

Ill

1. FOR I know and believe that he was in the The Reur

flesh even after the Resurrection. 2. And when he SjRSh"

came to those with Peter he said to them :"

Take,handle me and see that I am not a phantom without a

body."And they immediately touched him and

believed, being mingled both with his flesh and

spirit. Therefore they despised even death, andwere proved to be above death. 3. And after his

Resurrection he ate and drank with them as a beingof flesh, although he was united in spirit to the

Father.

IV

1 . Now I warn you of these things, beloved, warning

knowing that you also are so minded. But I guard heretical

you in advance against beasts in the form of men, teacher*

whom you must not only not receive, but if it is

possible not even meet, but only pray for them, if

perchance they may repent, difficult though that

be, but Jesus Christ who is our true life has the

255

d\r)8ivov rj/mwv %r)v. 2. 4 yap TO Sofcelv1 ravra

VTTO TOV icvplov f)p,wv, Kayo) TO 8orceii-

ri Se teal kavTov efcSoTOV BeSwKa TV

aTw, 7T/309 irvp, 717369 /Jidâipav, Trpos 6)jpi a ;

6771)9 fiaâipa^ 77119 6eov, /iera^

v 0eov fj-ovov ev TU> oô/xart Irjcrov

Phil. 4, is et9 TO crvpTraOelv ai>T(pTrdvTa V7ro/j,eva), avTOv

TOV T\iOV d

1. "Ov T4z/e9 a7t ooi5i Te9 dpvovvTai, fia\\ov

VTT avTov, 6We9 ffvvrj yopoi TOV

7rpocj)i]Tiai ovSe o vo/u,o9 Ma)uo"&)9,

avbpa TradrjjAaTa. 2. /cat7a/> 7re/)t rj/jicov TO

(fipovovcriv. T (, yap fj.6 axpe\i TI$, el e/t-ie

TOV & Kvpiov /JLOV /3\ao-(f)r)/jiei, fj,rj o/ioXoywi

o 8e TOVTO \eya}^s

TeXei<w9 OVTOV

i, wvi>etcpt)<f)6pos.

3. Ta Se ovoâraOVTO, amcrTa, OVK eSoêv poi e

aXXa fj-riê yevoiTo fioi ai/TWV fiv^/ôvevetv,

ov eTCLvorjcrwcnv et9 TO Traô?, o O~TIV

1 Here and elsewhere Bg read TV SoKtry against G whichR

2

1

256

2 add. -ytvofifvov GL.1

\t-yov EC, n)j \tytav OLA.

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, iv. i-v. 3

power over this. 2. For if it is merely in semblance

that these things were done by our Lord I am also a

prisoner in semblance. And why have I given

myself uj>

to death, to fire, to the sword, to wild

beasts ? Because near the sword is near to God,with the wild beasts is with God

;in the name of

Jesus Christ alone am I enduring all things, that I

may suffer with him, and the perfect man himself

gives me strength.

1. THERE are some who ignorantly deny him, but Against

rather were denied by him, being advocates of death

rather than of the truth. These are they whomneither the prophecies nor the law of Moses

persuaded, nor the gospel even until now, nor our

own individual sufferings. 2. For they have the same

opinion concerning us. For what does anyone profit

me if he praise me but blaspheme my Lord, and do

not confess that he was clothed in flesh ? But he

who says this has denied him absolutely and is

clothed with a corpse. 3. Now I have not thought

right to put into writing their unbelieving names ;

but would that I might not even remember them,until they repent concerning the Passion, which

is our resurrection.

VT

1. MrySei? tr\avd(r8co ical ra CTroupdvta teal77

&6a rfav dyyeXwv KOI ol dpôvres oparoi re teal

doparoi, edv pr) Trto-revo-caa-iv els TO alpa XpiaTof),ML it, 12 /ca/ceiVot?

>cpi(ri<;eariv- 6 ^wpaiv ^capetTa). TOTTO?

/MrjSeva (frvaiovTco TO yap o\ov ecrrlv TTkrTtS /mi

dyaTrrj, wv ovSev Trpo/ce/cpnai. 2. Kara/j-ddere Be

TOU? erepoSogovvras et ? rr/y X^P IV I 7?

" ^ XpicrroOTÎ/ et? ^/ia? e\.0ov(rav, TTW? eVaimW e/crty TJ?

yvwfAT) rov Oeov. irepl or/dirt)? ov /j.6\et, avrois,ov Trepl xrfP a<

>>

v 7re/^ op(f)avov, ov Trepl 6\ifto-

pevov, oil Trepl SeSepevov r) \\vju,ei>ovll ov irepl

TI 8ii}r(t)VTO<;.

VII

1. Eyâpicrrta? /cat

TO /i?; 6fjLO\ojeiv TTJV evâpiarriav adp/fa elvai rov

arwTrjpos ->]p,S>v Ivjaov \pia~TOV TTJV inrep ra>v

dfiapriftiv rjpwv 7raOovo-av, rjv TTJ yjpr)cnoTir)Ti. 6

Trarijp tfyeipev. ol ovv dvTt,\eyovT6<; TT) oa>pearov

Oeov (Tvr)Tovv-e<; dTroOvrjcrKovaiv crvvefyepev 8e

auToZ? dyaTrdv, iva KOI dvacrraxriv. 2. vrpeTro^9

e&rlv airkâQai ra>v roiovrcov teal fi^re rear

ISiav Trepl avrwv \a\eiv (A^re icoivfj, irpocfkyziv Be

,58

1\t\v/j.tvov BGL, owi. AC.

1vpttrov BA(L), Kptirov obv Gg.

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, vi. i-vn. 2

VI.

1. LET no one be deceived ;even things in heaven Theuni-

and the glory of the angels, and the rulers visible e^udg

and invisible, even for them there is a judgment if

they do not believe on the blood of Christ. "He

that receiveth let him receive." Let not office exalt

anyone, for faith and love is everything, and nothinghas been preferred to them. 2. But mark those The un-

t i .. 1 1 p Christianwho have strange opinions concerning the grace or behaviour

Jesus Christ which has come to us, and see how ol heretics

contrary they are to the mind of God. For love

they have no care, none for the widow, none for the

orphan, none for the distressed, none for the

afflicted, none for the prisoner, or for him released

from prison, none for the hungry or thirsty.

VII

1. THEY abstain from Eucharist and prayer, because Heretics

they do not confess that the Eucharist is the flesh of l^harist

our Saviour Jesus Christ who suffered for our sins,

which the Father raised up by his goodness. Theythen who deny the gift of God are perishing in their

disputes ; but it were better for them to have love,

that they also may attain to the Resurrection.

2. It is right to refrain from such men and not

even to speak about them in private or in public, but

to give heed to the prophets and especially to the

259

w TO 7ra#o9 rj/^lv Be8^\a)rai Kai 77

rere\eLo}rai. TOI)? Be //epttr/cioti? (frevyere a>9

fcafc&v.

VIII

1. ITa^re? rw eVi07co7rft) d/coXovdelre, to?

Xpi<TTO?TOJ TTCLTpl, KOA, Tft) 7TpeCT/3uTe/)/i) O><? T0?9

a,7ro<rTO\ot9. TOI)? Se Sia/aWu? evrpeTrecrde d>9

evTO\rjv. fJirjBels %<w/3t9roO eVfcr/coTrof ri

TWV dvrjKovrwv et9 T^V KK\t]cr(,av.

fieftaia evâpia-ria rjyeia da), rj VTTO eVt-

cricoTrov ovcra r)w av avro? eTrtrpe^frj. 2. O7rot az>

(fiavfj 6 7r/cro7ro9, e t TO 7rXr)ô9 ^Tw,1

wajrepOTTOV av TI lijcrovs X/ot<TTo 9,

2e/cet 77 Ka6o\iicr)

eKK\r]crla. OVK e%6v ecrriv%&>pi9

TOI) eTricrKOTrov ovre

/3a7TTieiv ovre dyaTrrjv iroielv aXX o af eVeti/O9

SoKifida-ij, TOVTO KOL T&) êw evdpecrTov, iva

da(f)a\e<? 17 /cal /3{3aiov Trdv o Trpdcra ere.3

IX

v <TTIV \oi7roi

Kaipovêoy /cat TrL(TK07rov elbevai. o TI/AWV Ijria-KOTrov VTTO

Oeov TTi/jt,r)Taf 6 \d6pa eTricrKOTrov ri irpdcrawv

1

^TCU B, ?(TTa) Gg.3

iTjff. Xp. BA, Xp. Ijjor. GL.3

irpiia-fffTe BSA(g), itpA.ffff(raL GL.*

ii/j.as Bg(SA) KO.I GL,"

it is reasonable to return to sober

ness, and ... to repent."

260

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, VH. 2-ix. i

Gospel, in which the Passion has been revealed to

us and the Resurrection has been accomplished.But flee from divisions as the beginning of evils.

VIII

1. SEE that you all follow the bishop, as Jesus Submission

Christ follows the Father, and the presbytery as ifBishop and

it were the Apostles. And reverence the deacons as "ie

tr * *-< t T . f ii Presbyteri

the command of God. Let no one do any or the

things appertaining to the Church without the

bishop. Let that be considered a valid Eucharist

which is celebrated by the bishop, or by one whomhe appoints. 2. Wherever the bishop appears let the

congregation be present ; just as wherever Jesus

Christ is, there is the Catholic Church. It is not

lawful either to baptise or to hold an"agape"

1

without the bishop ;but whatever he approve, this

is also pleasing to God, that everything which youdo may be secure and valid.

IX

1. MOREOVER it is reasonable for us to return to Honour

soberness, while we still have time to repent towards BishopGod. It is good to know God and the bishop. Hewho honours the bishop has been honoured by God ;

he who does anything without the knowledge of the

1

Agape means " love"

: the name was given to some kindof religious meal. The context hero suggests that it is a

synonym for the Eucharist, but the point is doubted by somescholars. In the A.V. of Jud. 12 it is translated "Love

feasts."

361

T(p 8(aj36\cp \arpevei. 2. rrdvra ovv vuiv ev

%dptri TrepKraevero)- aioi yap ecrre. Kara irdvra

/* dv7ravaare, Kal J/â? If/croD? Xptcrro?. arrovra

fj,e Kal Trdpovra r/yaTDJaare. a/iot/9^1

vjuv o Beos,

St* oj^ Trdvra VTrop-evovres avrov revgecrde.

1. 4>/X&)â Kal Peov2A.yado7rovv, of t

drjcrdv /JLOI els \6yov Oeov, /caXw?

V7ro8et;dfAVOi a>9 Bia/covovs deov *ot /cat euâpicr-

rovcriv ro3 Kvpift) VTrep vfjbwv, art ayrou? aêTraycrare

/tara Trayra rpbirov. ovBev v[juv ov firj airo\elrai.

HTiui.1,16 2. dvri^rvôv vp.wv TO TTvevp,d IAOV Kal ra Secr/ua

a 01)^ v7reprj(f)ai ;(TaT ov$

eTrato-%vi>@r)creTai 1}

XI

1. H Trpoaevî] vputv dirriXdev tVtT>/f e/c/cX?;-

ai T/)^ tV Aj/Tioêia T/}? "Svplas,o9ev Be&-

ytti/o? deoTrp7recrrdroi<f Secr/aot? Trdvras dcnrd-

fo/iat, oi)/c coi/ ato<> exeiOev elvai, ecrâro?&v Kara 0e\r)/j,a 8 Karrjîcodtjv, OVK ex

aXX eV a3iro9 êof)- ;v ev-o,ai re\eiav

oiftei G, &,uef\(/*Tai g(A), retribuat (= ayu/)9oi?) L.

J B has rciiov and it is possible that this, also found in g, is

right, but Pf oi/ is transcriptionally more probable.8 0OU BA, XptffTOV SfOV G(L).4 i\*lt BAg, irro-TJj GL.

262

IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, ix. i-xi. i

bishop is serving the devil. 2. Let all things then

abound to you in grace, for you are worthy. In all

respects you have refreshed me, and may Jesus Christ

give refreshment to you. You have loved me in myabsence, and in my presence. God is your reward,and if for his sake you endure all things, you shall

attain to him.

1. You did well to receive as deacons of God, Thanks to

Philo and Rheus Agathopous, who followed me in the

cause of God ;and they also give thanks to the

Lord for your sake that you refreshed them in every

way. Assuredly shall nothing be lost for you. 2.

May my spirit be for your life, and my bonds, which

you treated neither with haughtiness nor shame.

And he who is perfect hope, Jesus Christ, shall not

be ashamed of you.

XI

1. YOUR prayer reached the Church which is in The church

Antioch in Syria, and I greet all men as one who tns>rl

*

comes thence in bonds which are most seemly in

God s sight, though I am not worthy to be from

thence, for I am the least of them;but by the will

of God I have been thought worthy, not that I amconscious of deserts,

1 but by the grace of God, and

1Or, possibly,

"

by my own complicity"

263

Bofffjvai, iva ev rfj Trpocrev^f) vfjiwv deov

2. Iva ovv v/.io)V Te\iov yevriTai TO epyov Kal TTI

7779 Kal ev ovpavy, irpiTrei els ri/jirjv 6eov %eipo-

rovrjaat TIJV eKK\rjcr[av vp-wv OeoTrpecrftevTrjv, et? TO

yevop.evov ev ^vpial

avjâprjvai auroiv, ort

elpi] revoveriv KCU ajreXajBov TO iSiov /Aeyedo? Kal

TdO^ avTois TO iSiov cra>/J.aTeiov.3.

t ovv 0eov zaj;iov Trpayfj,a, Tre^-^rai Tiva

vpeTepwv yuer eTTicrroX?;?, iva avvô^da-r] TTJV

KCLTO, 6eov ayrois yevonevrjv evSiav, xal OTI\i/j.evo dydir^ TWVev TpcodSi, odev Kal

<ypd(f>a)vfu.lv Sia

.eT* e/ioO a/â E0eo-/oi?, TO?? aSeX-

, 05 KaTci iravra fie aveTravcrev, KOI

o(j)e\ov TrdvTes avTOv e^Lfiovvro, ovTa e

6eov BiaKovias. apetyeTai avTov f)

irdvTa. 2. acr7rd%o/j.at TOV dîodeov eVtcr KOTTOV

Kal OeoTrpeTTes Trpeo-ftvTepiov Kal TOV$ o~vvSov\ovs

SiaKovovs Kal TOW? KaT av&pa Kal Koivfj

ev ovofiaTL I^croO X/Ji(7TOi) Kal TTJ aapKi1 lv 2vpla B(A)g, ?coj Supios GL. * 6tov BLA, ora. Gg.8

t-rvx.ov B. 4irapsx*" S, iropacrx*^ Gg.

8 Boppou B ; the spelling of this varies considerably bothhere and in Eph. ii, 1, and Philad. xi, 2. It is possible that

BJppos, which has some support in L is really right.

264

INGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, xi. I-XH. 2

I pray that this may be given to me to the end, andthat by your prayers I may attain to God. 2. In

order then that your work may be perfect both on

earth and in heaven, your Church ought to appointfor the honour of God a delegate of God to go to

Syria, and congratulate them that they have gained

peace, and have recovered their proper greatness, andthat their proper constitution has been restored.

3. It appeared to me therefore a deed worthy of

God for you to send one of your number with a

letter to join in extolling the tranquillity which theyhave obtained from God, and that through your

prayers they were now gaining a haven. As youare perfect, so also may your counsel be perfect. Forif you desire to do well God is ready to help you.

XII

1. THE love of the brethren who are at Troas Greeting*

salutes you, whence I am writing to you by Burrhus,from TTOW

whom you together with the Ephesians your brothers

sent with me, and he has in every way refreshed

me. Would that all imitated him, for he is a patternof the ministry of God. In all things grace shall

reward him. 2. I salute the godly bishop, and the

revered presbytery, and the deacons my fellow-

servants, and you all, individually and together, in

the name of Jesus Christ, and in his flesh and blood,

261;

Kal TO) etffJMTl, vrdOei re /cat avaardcrei

p T fcctl TrvevfjLctTiKf], ev evorrjTi Oeov KOI

v/j.G)v- %dpi(it)v fiov avv

teal rKvoi<t Kal ra? TrapOevovs ra? Xt^o-

. eppwcrOe fj.oi ev Svvd/j.eL vrarpo?.1

/ia? OtXeoi/ (rvv /J,ol u>v, 2. dcnrd^o-

rov oiKov Taouta?,2

f)v v%ofi,ai k

Kal dydirr) aapKifcfi re Kal

d<T7rdo/jLat

v

A\Kijvt TO Trodrjrov pot ovopa,

&d<pvovrov dffvyKpiTov Kal JLvreKVOV Kal

KO.T ovopa. epptoade ev ^dptn 6eov.

HPO2 IIOAYKAPHON IFNATIO2.

171/aTio?, o Kal eo^6po9, \\o\vKdp7rw ITTI-

va) VTTO 0eov Trarpo? /cat KvpLov Irjcrov

, TrXetcrra

1irarpAt LA, irverfuoroj G(g)

"

spirit." The difference in

MSS would be between irpj and TVI.8 Taovtas GL, Taovias Ag.

266

IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP

by his Passion and Resurrection both of flesh and

spirit, in union with God and with you. Grace be

to you, mercy, peace and endurance for ever.

XIII

1. I SALUTE the families of my brethren with their Final

wives and children, and the maidens who are calleder

widows. Farewell in the power of the Father.

Philo who is with me greets you. 2. I salute the

house of Tavia, and pray that she be confirmed in

faith and love, both of the flesh and spirit. I salute

Alee, a name most dear to me, and the incomparable

Daphnus, and Eutecnus,1 and all others by their

several names. Farewell in the grace of God.

VII. IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP.

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to Polycarp, Greeting

who is bishop of the Church of the Smyrnaeans,or rather has for his bishop God the Father andthe Lord Jesus Christ, abundant greeting.

1 It is not impossible that fii-rfKvov is an adjective meaningwith good children," and referring to Daphnus. Zalm

this view,

267

I

1. A7ro8e%o//ei>o9GOV rrjv ev OeSt yvca/j,r}v rjSpaa-

o>9 eVt rrerpav aKLvrjrov, V7rep8oda), Kara-

gifaOels rov irpocrwTrov crov rov a/noyiov, ov

6vaifj,r)v ev 6ew. 2. TrapaicaXco ae ev ^dpiri ft

ev&eSvcrat, irpocrdelvai rc5 8po^w <rov Kal Traz/ra?

irapaKokelv, iva crwfavrai. K&tKi <rov rov

TOTTOV ev Trdar) TTifjL\eia a-aprctfcfj re Kal Trveu/jLa-

Tiicf) TT}? evaxrecos (f>povTie, 175 oit&ev afieivov,

Trdvraf (3d<rTa%e, a>9 Kal <r& 6 tcvpios Trdvrwv

Kph. 4, 2 aveôv ev dydTry, wairep Kal Trowels. 3. irpoaev-

ât? trôXafe aStaXetTrrot?- alrov a-vvecriv

irXeiova ^9 eêt9 yprjyopet aKOi/jirjrov Trvevpa

Kefcrrjpevo^. rot9 /tar avSpa Kara Qfj,or)6eiavMt 8, 17 deov \d\ei" irdvrwv ras vocrovs ftdcrraê cb?

07TOV Tr\el(i)V /C07T09, 7TO\V

II

1. KaXou9 fjbaQrjras eav<pi\fj<$, xdpt$ aoi OVK

fj,a\\ov TOU9 \oi/j,orepov<>ev Trpaorrjri

vrroraaae. ov vrav rpavfia rfj avrfj e^TrXdarpwOeparreverai. rov<f 7rapovcr/Aov<; e

/a/S/ooâ?9 reave.

Mt. 10, 16 2.<f>p6vi/j,o$ >yivov

a>9 o1

0049 ev arcaaiv Kal a/ce/oato?

et? del W9 ~n Trepicrrepd. Sia rovro aapKiKo? el

Kal TrvevfjiariKos,f

(va ra<j>atv6fj,evd

aov et9 rrpocr-

1 & om. G, but the parallelism with i\ Trfpia-rtpa shows that

this is only an accident.

268

IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, i. 1-11. 2

1. WELCOMING your godly mind which is fixed as salutation

if on immovable rock, I glory exceedingly that it t^tion to1

was granted me to see your blameless face wherein I diligence

would fain have pleasure in God. 2. I exhort you to

press forward on your course, in the grace wherewith

you are endued, and to exhort all men to gainsalvation. Vindicate your office with all diligence,both of the flesh and spirit. Care for unity, for

there is nothing better. Help all men, as the Lordalso helps you ; suffer all men in love, as you indeed

do. 3. Be diligent with unceasing prayer. Entreat

for wisdom greater than you have, be watchful and

keep the spirit from slumbering. Speak to each

individually after the manner of God. " Bear the

sicknesses" of all as a perfect athlete. 1 Where the

toil is greatest, is the gain great.

II

1. IF you love good disciples, it is no credit to you; The need

rather bring to subjection by your gentleness the flfl8

more troublesome. Not all wounds are healed by weaker

the same plaster. Relieve convulsions by fomenta-r

tions. 2." Be prudent as the serpent

"

in all things" and pure as the dove

"

for ever. For this reason youconsist of flesh ar|d spin tv, that you may deal tenderly

1 No other translation is possible: "athlete" was, boththen and later, a favourite name for Christians who strove to

excel in virtue, especially in ascetic practices.

269

WTTOV KoKatcevys rd 8e aopara airci 2Va <roi

b<f \eirrr) Kal

rrepicrcrevr]*;. 3. o Kaipb? aTrairei ere, a>

ei? TO

TO ^6yu.a d<f>0apcriaKal faij alwvio*;, irepl

<TI "jreTreicrat. Kara Trdvra crov avrfyvôv eyareal ra Seo-/u-a /xou, a â

Ill

1. Ot So/eowTe? dîOTTiffToi elvai real erepo&i-

>9 a/c/j.(ov

V TO&epe<T0cu

Kal vttcav. /j,d\i(TTa

deov Trdvra vTroêvetv T^ytta? Se?, JW ical

7/ia9 v7ro/jLivr). 2. ir\eov tnrovSaios yivovov el. TOU9 Kaipovs tcaTa/jidvdave. rov vjrep

xaipov Trpoar&otca, rov a^povov, rbv doparov, TOI>

Si ?7//.a9 oparov, rov d^lnj\d(prirov, rov drraOr), rov

Sir)fJ,d<? Tradrjrov, rbv Kara Trdvra rporrov BS

i7/ia9 vTro/j.eivavra.

IV

1. Xr}yoat /u,^ dîekeicrdwaav perd rbv Kvpiovav avrwv fyovriffrr)? eao. /j,rjSev avev

IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, a. 2-iv. i

with the things which appear visibly ; but pray that

the invisible things may be revealed to you, that youmay lack nothing and abound in every gift. 3. Thetime calls on you to attain unto God, just as pilots

require wind, and the storm-tossed sailor seeks a

harbour. 1 Be sober as God s athlete. The prize2

is

immortality and eternal life, of which you have been

persuaded. In all things I am devoted to you, I

and my bonds, which you loved.

Ill

1. LET not those that appear to be plausible, but Against

teach strange doctrine, overthrow you. Stand firm as

an anvil which is smitten. The task of greatathletes is to suffer punishment and yet conquer.But especially must we endure all things for the

sake of God, that he also may endure us. 2. Bemore diligent than you are. Mark the seasons.

Wait for him who is above seasons, timeless, invisible,who for our sakes became visible, who cannot be

touched, who cannot suffer, who for our sakes

accepted suffering, who in every way endured for oursakes.

IV

1. LET not the widows be neglected. Be yourself His duty to

their protector after the Lord. Let nothing be done Se"huh

1 The general meaning of this passage is fairly clear, butthe details are hopelessly obscure. Possibly something has

dropped out of the text.*6fpa means a "

money-prize," which was given in some of

the Greek games instead of theffTf<pa.voj or crown.

271

trov yivicrOa) /jbrjSe crv dvev Oeov ri Trpda-cre, orrepov8e

7rpd<T<Ti<;evardOei. 2. rrvKvorepov trvva-

ywyal yivecrflwa-av eg ovofiaro? rrdvras tyrei.i Tim.

,2 3. gouXou? Koi Sov\a<? /j,r) vTTeprjffrdvet d\\a yti^Se

avrol (jivcnovadcocrav, X\ et? Soâv Oeov 7r\ov

8ov\V6TC0<rav, "va KpecrTovos \.ev6epia<fCLTTO 6eov

rvêotrtv, yiu; epdraxrav UTTO rov KOIVOU e\evde-

povcrOcu, ivafitr;

Sot Xot evpedaxriv e

1, Ta9 KdKorexyias {fret/ye , /j,a\\ov Be ireplTovratv o/u\iai> TTOioO. rat?

d8e\(j)at<; /JLOV irpoa-

\d\ei, dya.Trav rbv Kvpiov Kal rot? o-y/i^tot?

dptceicrOai crap/cl Kal irvevân, o//,0ia)9 teal rot?

aSe\<ot5 /iou 7rapdyye\\e ev ovop^n Ir)(rov

Kph.5 S5. 29Xpt<7ToO, dyaTTO-V Ttt? (TVfjL/3ioV<; O)? 6 KVptOS TTJV

eKK\tjcriav. 2. et rt? Svvarai ev dyveia /Aeveiv el?

rifj,rjv rrj<f trap/co? TOI) Kvpiov, ev aKavyrjaia

fteverfi). eav KavârjTai, avrcoXero, real eav

~<yva)cr6fj7r\eov rov e

$e TO 49 yaftovcri KOI ral<;

rov eTTifTKOTTov rrjv evwaiv Troieiadai, iva 6yd/j,o<;

TI Kara Kvpiov Kal p.rj Kar emdv^lav. rrdvra els

0eov ytveaOw.

VI

1. T eTria-KOTrm Trpoae-êre, *va Kal o

vri^rv)(ov eyw TO>I> vrroraacrofievwv r>

eTuo-KOTry, rrpeafivrepois, StaKovow Kal /ier

272

IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, iv. i-vi. i

without your approval, and do nothing yourself with

out God, as indeed you do nothing ; stand fast.

2. Let the meetings be more numerous. Seek all

by their name. 3. Do riot be haughty to slaves,

either men or women ; yet do not let them be puffed

up, but let them rather endure slavery to the gloryof God, that they may obtain a better freedom from

God. Let them not desire to be set free at the

Church s expense, that they be not found the slaves

of lust.

1. FLEE from evil arts, but rather preach against The need

them. Speak to my sisters that they love the Lord, ancTofy

and be content with their husbands in flesh and in *r

bo

s

^ineBCe

spirit. In the same way enjoin on my brothers in boasting

the name of Jesus Christ " to love their wives as

the Lord loved the Church." 2. If any man can

remain in continence to the honour of the flesh of the

Lord let him do so without boasting. If he boast heis lost, and if it be made known except to the

bishop, he is polluted. But it is right for men andwomen who marry to be united with the consent of

the bishop, that the marriage be according to the

Lord and not according to lust. Let all things bedone to the honour of God.

VI

1. GIVE heed to the bishop, that God may also give Advice to

heed to you. I am devoted to those who are subject munilto the bishop, presbyters, and deacons ; and may it be

273

av-rwv IJLOL TO /ie/?09 yevoiTo crêlv ev dew,<rwy-

KOTTiaT aXXifXots, <rvvad\eiT, crvvrpeêre, a-vfi-

7rdo~%T, o-vyKoi/Jtdcrde, avveyeipecrde o>9 6eovii rim. 2, 4

oiKovofjioi Kol TrdpeSpoi Kal vTTrjperai. 2. dpe-(rtcT w cnparevecrde, a<> ov Kal ra o^rwvia

KOfJiiêcrOe pr) T49 v^wv Seaeproop evpeOfj. TO

fidTTTMTfAa vfjiwv fj,ei>6TO) o>9 O7T\a, r) Trtcrrt? tw?

7repiK<j)a\aia, rj aydirr) co? Bopv, r) inrofjiovr} <o?

7ravG7r\ia. TO, BeTroatTa vp,wv TO, epya vp,wv, iva

ra aKKeirra1V/JLWV aia KOfticrricrde. /jiaKpo8v/j,)j-

<ra,T ovv /ter a\\r)\wv ev Trpaor^ri, a>9 6 ^609

V/AWV.

VII

1. E-TreiS?; 77 /cfc\rjcria 17 ev Ai/rtoêta rf)<f

a>9 e8tj\(odr) fj,oi, 8ia rrjv trpoa-

Kayo) v6v/ju>Tpo<> eyevofjLrjv ev

6eov, edv-nep Bta rov traOelv Oeov

), et9 TO evpeOrjval /j,e ev rp dvaa-rdae^2. Trpeirei, Tlo\vKap7re deo/jiaKapi-

e, (rv/JtftovXtov dya<yeiv OeoirpeTricrrarov Kal

yeiporovrjcrai riva, ov d yairt^rov \iav eêre Kal

aoKVov, 09 Bwijcrerai êoSpo/xo9 KaXela-daf TOVTOT

Karaîwcrac, iva iropevOels ct9 ^vpiav S

Tr)v aoKvov dydTrtjv 49 86av Oeov 3.

1 The use of the Latin words is remarkable: Stfftprvp-

desertor, ^tvS<rtra= depo8ita, and &KKtirra= accepta.2 5io r^jv trpo<TtvXT]v G Sin rf;j irpofffvx^s Lg.8 ai affrdffti GL, alri}fffi

"

through your intercession"

gA.

274

IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, vi. i-vn. 3

mine to have my lot with them in God. Labour withone another, struggle together, run together, suffer

together, rest together, rise up together as God s

stewards and assessors and servants. 2. Be pleasingto him in whose ranks you serve, from whom youreceive your pay, let none of you be found a

deserter. Let your baptism remain as your arms,

your faith as a helmet, your love as a spear, yourendurance as your panoply, let your works be

your deposits that you may receive the back-pay1 due

to you. Be therefore long-suffering with one anotherin gentleness, as God is with you. May I have joyin you always.

VII

1. SINCE the Church which is in Antioch has peacethrough your prayers, as it has been reported to me, in Antiool

I was myself the more encouraged in the freedomfrom care given by God, if I may but attain to Godthrough my sufferings, that I may be found your dis

ciple at the resurrection. 2 2. You ought, O Polycarp,most blessed of God, to summon a godly council, andelect someone who is very dear to you and is zealous,who can be called God s courier ; appoint him to goto Syria to glorify your zealous love to the glory of

God. 3. A Christian has no power over himself, but

1 It was the custom in the Roman army to pay to thesoldiers only the half of any gratuities allowed them. Theother half was "

deposited"

in a regimental savings bank, andwas paid out to each soldier, when, and if, he was honourablydischarged from the service.

3 Or perhaps" a disciple at your resurrection."

e^ovaiav OVK e%et, d\\a Beat o

TOVTO TO epjov Oeov eo~Tiv KOI vpwv, OTO.V avTo

aTrapricr rjTe. irio Tevb) yap Trj ^dpiTi, ore erot/ioi

eVre ei? einrouav Beat avrj/cgvcrfiv. etSo)? vp,&v TO

(TVVTOVOV TT}? a\i]0eias, Si* oXiywv

VIII

1. ETrel 1Tracrat? rai? e/cX^crtat9 OVK

r)Svvij6i]i>

ypdijrat, Sia TOe%al<$>vr)<>

irXelv /j,eairo

et? Nea7roA.tr, a>? TO 6e\r)/j,a TTpoa-Taa-a-ei,

Tal<f e/jLTrpoo-Qev KK\r)a-iais, &>? Oeov

KKTr)fJl,eVOf, 6i9 TO KOI aVTOVS TO ttVTO

(ol fjiev Svvd/jievoi, ireoys fre^-^ai, ol $e

Sia TO>V VTTO aov7rejjLTrofj,evK>v,

iva S

alwvlw epyw,}2 a? ato? wv. 2.

% ov6/jiaTO<fKCU Trjv TOV

crvv 6Xw TO> OLKfp avTrjs Kal TWV TKva)V. dcnrd-

byu,at "ATTaXoy TOV dyaTrrjTov /AOV.

TOV fj,e\\ovTa KaTaiovcrdai TOV 619

iropevetrOai. e&Tai rj %a/)t9 /^6r avTOV Sia

TravTos teal TOV 7re/i7roz/T09 avTOV Tio\vrcdp7rov.8. eppwaOat u/ia9 8ia Traz/To? eV 6eG> r/ftwv Lrjcrov

Xpto-TW et/%o/.icu, eV c5 Sia/aeivrjre ev evoTijTt, Oeov

teal eTTia-fcoTrf). acTTrafo/iat "AX/CTjv, TO TrodrjTov

fjioi ovo/Jia. eppwo~6e ev

1tirti GA, ^Trel olv Lg.

2 The combination of singular and plural is very strange.L makes all singular, A all plural. The punctuation givenis in the main Lightfoot s, but even so the sentence is

unsatisfactory.

276

IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, VH. S-YIII. 3

gives his time to God. This is the work of God and

of yourselves, when you complete it. For I believe in

the grace of God, that you are ready to do the gooddeeds which are proper for God. I exhort you byno more than these few lines, for I recognise yourfervour for the truth.

VIII

1. SINCE I could not write to all the Churches Request for

because of my sudden sailing from Troas to Neapolisl

witTtoP t0

as the will of God enjoins, you shall write as one other

possessing the mind of God to the Churches on the

road in front of me, that they also shall treat me in

the same way (let those who can send messengers,and the others send letters through those whomyou send, that you

2may be glorified by a memorable

deed), as is worthy of you.2. I greet all by name, and the wife of the Final

Procurator 3 with the whole house of herself and her ^

children. I greet my beloved Attalus. I greet himwho shall be appointed to go to Syria. Grace will

be with him through all, and with Polycarp, whosends him. 3. I bid you farewell always in our God,Jesus Christ ; may you remain in him in the unityand care of God. I greet Alee, a name very dear to

me. Farewell in the Lord.

1 The modern Cavalla, on the coast of Macedonia, between

Constantinople and Salonica ; the Roman road comes downto the sea there, and is still in fair preservation.

a Modern English obscures the fact that this "

you"

is

plural. The others are singular.1Or, perhaps,

" of Epitropug."

277

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP TOTHE PHILIPPIANS.

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP TOTHE PHILIPPIANS.

POLYCARP was the Bishop of Smyrna in the first

half of the second century, and was martyred, in all

probability, on February 23rd, 155 A.D., at the age of

eighty-six. He had been a disciple of John, and

opinions differ as to whether this John was the son

of Zebedee, or John the Presbyter.

According to Irenaeus lPolycarp wrote several

epistles, but only one is extant. This is the epistlesent to the Philippians in connection with Ignatius.The object of the epistle is apparently partly to

warn the Philippians against certain disorders in the

Church at Philippi, arid especially against apostasy ;

but it appears to have been immediately called for

by the desire of the Philippians to make a collection

of the letters of Ignatius. They had written to

Polycarp to help him in this task, and the letter to

the Philippians is, as we should say, a "covering

letter" for the copies which Polycarp sends of all

the Ignatian epistles to which he had access. It is

interesting to notice that the one epistle whichneither Polycarp nor the Philippians could easilyobtain would be that to the Romans, and that it is

1 Adv. Haer. v. 33. 4.

280

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS

this letter which in the Ignatian MSS. seems to havehad a different textual history from that of theother six.

The epistle is preserved in eight defective Greek

MSS., representing a single archetype, in two longquotations in Eusebius, and in a Latin version contained in the Latin version of the Corpus Ignalianum

(see p. 171). The reconstructed archetype of the

Greek MSS. is quoted as G, that of the Latin

MSS, as L, and Eusebius as Eus. A full collation of

the individual Greek and Latin MSS. is given byLightfoot.

281

TOY AHOY nOAYKAPHOYEni2KOnOT 2MTPNH2 KAI IEPOMAPTTPO2

3>iAninH2iOTS EIIISTOAH

Kal ol o~vv avrot

KK\rjcria rov 6eov rfj irapoiKovo-p

TTTrovf e/\,6O9 iifiiv Kal elpi]vii irapaOeov TravTOKpdropos KOI JûoDrov

1. ^vve-^dprjv vfuv fj,eyd\w<seV ry Kvpiw TJ

]r}<rov Xpio-rat, Seâ/êvoif TO, fUfJtyfMra

v/jiiv, TOU? eVetX?7/ieôv9 roi? ayio-rrpeTriaiv

arivd effriv 8ia8^fj,ara TWVd\r)dca<}

VTTO 6eov Kal

TOV KvpLov rj/Awv eK\\e<yfjLevu>v2. Kal on 17

ySe/9ata rr}? TTtarecu? vptov plâ,

KapTTO(f)opel et? rbv Kvpiov r^jjuwv Ir)aovv Xptcrrov,

&9 vTrefjLeivev vnep TWV dfAaprtwv rjfiwv eiw? Bavdrov

Acts. 3, 24 KaravTrjo~ai, ov tfyeipev o êo?, Xucra? ra? ewSiâ?

i Pet. 1,8 TOV aSov 3. 19 ov ovK l86vTe<i 7ricrrfVT %apa282

THE

EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPP1ANSOF SAINT POLYCARP

BISHOP OF SMYRNA AND HOLY MARTYR

POLYCARP and the Elders with him to the Church Greeting

of God sojourning in Philippi ; mercy and peacefrom God Almighty and Jesus Christ our

Saviour be multiplied to you.

I

1. I REJOICE greatly with you in our Lord Jesus The hog-

Christ that you have followed the pattern of true

love, and have helped on their way, as opportunity p>a

was given you, those who were bound in chains,which become the saints, and are the diademsof those who have been truly chosen by God andour Lord. 2. I rejoice also that your firmly Their faith

rooted faith, which was famous in past years, still

flourishes and bears fruit unto our Lord Jesus

Christ, who endured for our sins, even to the

suffering of death," whom God raised up, having

loosed the pangs of Hades, 3. in whom, though youdid not see him, you believed in unspeakable and

283

pph.2,6. 8. 9 dvK\a\ijry teal BeBoâff/j.vy, 45 r)v TroXXoi

erfiOvfiovaiv eiareXOeiv, elSores, on ^dpiri eVre

aecrwcrfiivoi, OVK eg epywv, aXXa 0e\rj/jLari 0ovSta

II

1. Aio dva&a dfjievoi rdsocr(f>va<; V^MV 8ov\ev-

<rarerq>

êw ey<o/3&>

/fat dXrjdeia, drroXnroirres

(Kvh.6,u);r

*)v Kfvrjv âTaioXoyiav tcai rrjv TWV Tro\\(av

p. 2, 11Tr\dvr)v, TTicrTeiKTavTes t<f

TOV eyeipavra rbv Kvpiovi Pet. i, 21

ypfo-v IrytroOy Xpctrrov e/cVKpo>v

KOI Sovra avrfi

rhii. s, 21 ; Sogav Kol Opovov K 8eîo)V avrov M vTreTayrj ra2

- 10 irdvra 7rovpdvia Kal eTriyeia, eS iracra TTVOIJ

Acts 10, 42 \arpevei, o? epêrai Kpn^s ^tovrwv Kal veicpwv,>

I

j(

Tim - 4 1 : ou TO aT/za eK^rjri]a i 6 $eo? a?ro TCOV dtreidovvTwi

ii Cor 4 H tturw. 2. o See<yeipa<$

avrov e ve/cp&v Kal ^yu.a?

(i Cor. e, 14; lyepet, cav iTOLwiiev avTOV TO Oekriua Kal Tropevda-llom. 8, 11) T , / , T > A

/ieaa 6j/ Tat<? e^ToXai? avrov /cat ayarroi/jLev a

rfydrrijcrev, drre^bfjievoi 7rdo->]<; dSiKias, rr\eov%ia<;,

i Pet. s, 9<f>i\.ap

n/vpias, AraraXaXta?, frevSo/j.aprvpias yur/

ttTroStSoi/Te? KaKov dvrl KaKOv rj \oi8opiav dvrl

XoiSopta? r) ypovdov dvrl ypovflov rj Kardpav dvrl

Kardpar 3. jjivrifjiovevovre^ Be wv el-rrev 6 KVDIO*;

Mt. 7, i,2; SibdaKcov M^ Kpivere, iva/J.T) KpiOrjre dfaere,

86^386> â^ dfadrjcrerat vfuv eXedre, iva eXe-rjdfjre o>

i.ukoe, 20; fjuerpw /jberpetre, avri/j-erprjOijcrerai vp.lv Kal onMt. 5, 3. 10 naKaOlOi ol TTTWVOt KOI 01 SlWKOLLeVOl GVKVr e*~ \*

OT4 avTeov <mv ?)

284

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPP1ANS, i. 3-11. 3

glorified joy,"into which joy many desire to come,

knowing that "

by grace ye are saved, not by worksbut by the will of God through Jesus Christ.

II

1. "WHEREFORE girding up your loins serve God Exhort*-

in fear"

and truth, putting aside empty vanity and"tue

vulgar error,"

believing on him who raised up our

Lord Jesus Christ from the dead and gave him

glory,"and a throne on his right hand,

" to whomare subject all things in heaven and earth," whomall breath serves, who is coming as " the Judgeof the living and of the dead," whose blood God will

require from them who disobey him. 2. Now "he who The hope of

raised him" from the dead " will also raise usup"

ifresurrection

we do his will, and walk in his commandments andlove the things which he loved, refraining from all

unrighteousness, covetousness, love of money, evil

speaking, false witness,"

rendering not evil for evil,

or railing forrailing,"

or blow for blow, or curse

for curse, 3. but remembering what the Lord taught The Lord s

when he said,"

Judge not that ye be not judged,eac n*

forgive and it shall be forgiven unto you, be

merciful that ye may obtain mercy, with whatmeasure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again,"

and," Blessed are the poor, and they who are perse

cuted for righteousness sake, for theirs is the

Kingdom of God."

285

III

1 . Taura, dBe\(f)oi, OVK efiavryvp.lv rrep\ T^? &iKaiocrvi>r)<i,

TrpoeTTeKakeaaade fj-e. 2. ovre yapovre aX\G9 o//.oio? efj-ol Svvarat KaraKo\ovdrjcrat,

Trj crania rov [Jta/capiov ical ev$6ov Hav\ov, o?

yevofjievo? ev v/Jilv /card7rp6(ru>7rov

TWV Tore

dvdpwTTcav ISiSa^ev dtcpiftws KOI ySeySatw? rov

irepl d\r)dei,a<f Xoyoy, 05 Kal aTTtav vp.lv eypaifrev7naToA,a?, et? a? eciv i

yKV7TTr)T, SwrjOrjcrecrOe

oiKobofieiadai et? rrjv Sodelaav V/JLCV irurrtvGal 4, 26 3. r/rt? ecrriv fi/jrrjp irdvTWV TI^WV, eiraKoXovdovcrr)*;

7^9 eXTrtSo?, Trpoayovcrrjs rrj<j 0,7077779 TT}? et9 ^eov

Kal X/otcrrov al et9 TOI/ 7T\r)(rlov. lav rydp Tt9

TOUTCUJ/ eWo9 ?;,TreTrX.rjpcoKev evrokrjv Si/caio-

o 7yo ex " dydirrjv paicpdv eanv

IV

<f>t\apyvpla.

et8oT69 ovv OTI ovSev elcrriveyKaLLev et9 rov KOGIMOV,I Tim. 6, 10 ,,,., , ? v ,.. v r . /)

-

I Tim 07- Ol; l~eveyKtv n t-)(p[jLev, OTrXiGaipeva T049

cf. Job. i, 21 OTT\OI9 T?}9 SiKaiofrvvr]? tealSi8da>fjiev eavrovf

n Cor. e, 7rrpwrov rropeveaOai ev rfj evro\rj rov Kvpiov2. erreira KOI r9 yvvaitcas r/ftwv

x eV r^ Sodeia-y

avral<f Triffret Kal dyaTrrj Kal dyveiq crrepyovffas

1 The MSS read vfj.uv "your,"but the confusion between

vpluv and l)nuv ie so common that " our "

may safely be

restored.

286

POLYCARP TO THP: PH1LIPPIANS, in. i-iv. 2

III

1. THESE things, brethren, I write to you con- Poiyearp s

cerning righteousness, not at my own instance, butj!ft

f r

because you first invited me. 2. For neither am I,the

nor is any other like me, able to follow the wisdom"f the*

10"

of the blessed and glorious Paul, who when he was PWiippian

among you in the presence of the men of that time

taught accurately and stedtastly the word of truth,and also when he was absent wrote letters to you,from the study of which you will be able to build

yourselves up into the faith given you ;3.

" whichis the mother of us all

" when hope follows, and love

of God and Christ and neighbour goes before. Forif one be in this company he has fulfilled the command of righteousness, for he who has love is far

from all sin.

IV

1." BUT the beginning of all evils is the love of Exhort*.

money." Knowing therefore that "we brought virtue

nothing into the world and we can take nothingout of

it,"let us arm ourselves with the armour of

righteousness, and let us first of all teach ourselves

to walk in the commandment of the Lord;

2. nextteach our wives to remain in the faith given to

them, and in love and purity, tenderly loving their

287

TOV<; eavTwv dvSpa? ev 7rdo~r) d\r]0eia teal dya-7T(b<Ta<> Travras ef terou ev Trdcrr} eyKpaTeia, ical rdTKva Traifteveiv rrjv TraiSeiav TOV

<j)6/3ovTOV deov-

3. ra? Xnpas o-eo(f>povovo-a<; Trepl TIJV TOV tcvpiov( Tim. 5, s iriartv, ei>Twy%avovcra<$ aSiaXetTrrw? rrepl trdvraiv,

ovcra? irdat]^ Sta/SoX?}?, KardXdXids,, (f)i\ap

r

yupias /cat rrravrof KCIKOV,

ort elal Oucriacmjpiov deov Kal ori

irdvra ^ci)/j,oo~K07reiTai, Kal \e\rjdev avrbv ovSev

I Cor. 14, 25 ovre \oyurfjwtv ovre evvoiwv ovre ri ra>v tcpvTrr&v

TT}?

Gal., 7 1. EiSoT69, OVV, OTl 00<; OV

o<etXoyu,ej d^to)9 TT}? VTo\f)<?avrov

TrepiTrareiv. 2. Oyooto)? oiaKovot dfj.efjL7rroi /carev-

COTTIOV avrov T?}? SiKaiocrvvrjs co? Oeov Kal

i Tim. s, 8 XpttrroD SiaKOVoi Kal OVK dvdpwirwv fir} Sid-

/9oXot, fir) $L\o<yoi, d(J3i\dpjvpot, ejKparels Trepl

Trdvra, evcr7r\ay^(voi, eV^eXei?, Tropevofievoi Kara

rr)v d\ij6eiav TOV Kvpiov, o? eyeveTo SiaKOVos

TrdvTwv ft> edv evapecrTijcraifJiev V TO> vvv alwvi,

aTroXiT^roneOa Kal TOV /j,e\\ovTa, K

job. 6, 21 fjiuv fyeipai ?;/xa? etc vexp&v, Kal OTI edv

n Tim 2, 12; o-(t)fjt,eda a^iw? avTOV, Kal crvfji/3ao-i\evo-o/46Vcf. Rom.8,ir ^ye Tj-iQ-revofjiev. 3. o/zot&)9 Kal v

Tot ev Trdcriv, Trpo Traz/ro? 7rpovoovvT<j dyveiasKal %a\ivaya)yovvT<; eavrou? UTTO TravTO? KaKov.

KO\OV yap TO dvaKOTTTecrdai avro TWV eTriOvpuwv1 Pet. 2, 11; e j/ r<W KOCTLiW, OTt TTCiaa eTTlOvuia KaTO, TOV

< f. QaO. 5, 17 /*

/ \ >/< v

I Cor. 8. 10 TTVVfJ.aTO<i (TTpaTtiVeTai, Kai OVT TTOpVOL OVT

288

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, iv. 2-v. 3

husbands in all truth, and loving all others equallyin all chastity,and to educate their children in the fear

of God. 3. Let us teach the widows to be discreet

in the faith of the Lord, praying ceaselessly for all

men, being far from all slander, evil speaking, false

witness, love of money, and all evil, knowing that

they are an altar of God, and that all offerings are

tested, and that nothing escapes him of reason

ings or thoughts, or of " the secret things of the

heart."

1. KNOWING then that " God is not mocked" we Christian

ought to walk worthily of his commandment and obligation

glory. 2. Likewise must the deacons be blameless virtuous

before his righteousness, as the servants of God and l

Christ and not of man, not slanderers, not double-

tongued, not lovers of money, temperate in all

things, compassionate, careful, walking according to

the truth of the Lord, who was the " servant of all."

For if we please him in this present world we shall

receive from him that which is to come;even as

he promised us to raise us from the dead, and that

if we are worthy citizens of his community, "we

shall also reign with him," if we have but faith.

3. Likewise also let the younger men be blameless in

all tilings ; caring above all for purity, and curbingthemselves from all evil ; for it is good to be cut off

from the lust of the things in the world, because

every lust warreth against the Spirit, and neither

fornicators nor the effeminate nor sodomites shall

289

oi>T dpo-evoKoiTat fiacriXeiav Oeov

K~\ijpoi ofji,)jo~ov(Tiv, ovre ol Troiovvre? TO, aroTra.

Bib 8eov dire^(T0at diro TrdvTcov TOVTCOV, viroracr-

fcal Xpio~TW ra<? Trapdevovs ev dpa/Ay Kal dyvfj

crvveiBijcret Trepiiraretv.

VI

1. Kal ol Trpecrfivrepoi 5^ evcrTrXay^voi, et?

irdv-ras eXerfpaves, lirurrptyovres r^

7r\avr)p.va, eTriffKeTTTOfjievoi iravras dtrOevels,

Trpovoovvret del TOV KO\OV IVMTTIOV Oeov KalProv. 3, 4 ,

"

a , , , , ,

(ii Cor. t- ,2i; uvu paiTTuiv, aTTeyoiiav o i Traari^ opyrfi, irpocrwTro-Rom. 12, 17) ^ , $ i.

"

A.?/y-ta9, Kpiffea)? UOLKOV, /jLatcpav ovres Tracr?;?

(j)L\apyupLa<;, fir) raêaj? Trtcrreuovres Kara TWOS,

fj,rj dTTorofjiQL ev Kpicrei, eiSore? on irdvre<; bfyei-

Xerat ecr/j,ev dftapjias. 2. el ovv 8eo/j,e0a TOV

Kvpiov, iva rjfjilv d<f>f), oêiXo/xev Kal 77/1,64?

afyikvai aTrevavri yap rwv TOV Kvpiov Kal 6eov

ecru,ev o(h6a \.u.wv, teal Trai/ra? Sel Trapao-rijvaikr.m. 14, 10. S n ,

"

v v , S , ^12 Tft) plj/iiaTt TOV \ptO~TOV Kal Ka(TTOV VTTep aVTOVof. ii Cor. 6 \ôv ftovvai. 8. o{5r&)9 oyz Sov\evawfj.ei aurwPS. 2, 11 ; iiera d>68ov Kal 7ra<rr;9 uXa/3eta9, Ka6u>s avrosHeb. 12. 28 > K \ > -\ / * ~ ^

evTi,\.aTO Kat OL evayyeîo-afxevoi 77/^09 avroo-TOA-ot

/cal oi TrpoffirjTai, ol TrpoKrjpvâvTes Trjv e\evcriv TOV

Kvpiov ijficov tyj\wTal irepl TO Ka\6v,T&V o~Kav8d\wv Kal TUV

"fyev$aSe\<pG)VKal

ev vTTOKpicrei fapovTwv TO oVo/za roO Kvpov,d7ro7r\ava)o-i Kevov?

290

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, v. 3-vi. 3

inherit the Kingdom of God/ nor they who do

iniquitous things. Wherefore it is necessary to re

frain from all these things, and to be subject to the ,

presbyters and deacons as to God and Christ. Thevirgins must walk with a blameless and pure con

science.

VI

1. AND let the presbyters also be compassionate, The dutlos

merciful to all, bringing back those that havepre byter

wandered, caring for all the weak, neglecting neither

widow, nor orphan nor poor, but " ever providing for

that which is good before God and man," refrainingfrom all wrath, respect of persons, unjust judgment,being far from all love of money, not quickly believingevil of any, not hasty in judgment, knowing that " weall owe the debt of sin."

l 2. If then we pray the

Lord to forgive us, we also ought to forgive, for we ForgiveuM

stand before the eyes of the Lord and of God, and" we must all appear before the judgment seat of

Christ, and each must give an account of himself."

3. So then " let us serve him with fear and all

reverence," as he himself commanded us, and The service

as did the Apostles, who brought us the Gospel,Qod

and the Prophets who foretold the coming of our

Lord. Let us be zealous for good, refraining from

offence, and from the false brethren, and from those

who bear the name of the Lord in hypocrisy,who deceive empty-minded men.

1 The introductory formula "knowing that" renders it

probable that these words are a quotation, but the source ia

unknown.

291

VII

Uoh.4,2.8; 1. Ila? jap 09 av fir) 0/40X07$ Itjarovv

Xpio-rbv V crap/cl e\r)\vOevai, avrt^piffro^ eo~nvteal 09 av HTJ 0/40X0777 TO paprvpiov rov

<rravpov,

K rov Sia(36\ov eariv ical 09 av f^eOoBevrj ra

\6yia rov Kvpiov TT/JO? ra? ISias eiridv/Aias ical

7^6777 /z^re dvda-racriv firfre Kpicriv, ovros

TO/CO? eVrt rov aarava. 2. Sib

ra>v 7ro\\S)v ical ra<t

eVt roi edp%r}<; ijfjLiv TrapaSodevra

i Pet. 4, 7 \oyov 7ricrTpe ^fa)fji,v, vifyovres rrpof ra? ey^a?Mt. e, is /cat irpOGicaprepovvres vrfcrreiais, Serjcrecrtv alrov-

/j,evoi rov TravreTTOTrrrjv 6eov //.^ ela-eveyicelvML 26. 4i; e l<; Treipa&fiov, /caOox; eljrev o Kvpiof To

v, 17 8e crapj; do-0ev)]<}.

VIII

i Tim. 1,1 1. AStaXetTTTW? ovv TrpocrKaprf-pcofjLev rfj e\7ri8t

ri/jLWV Kal rra dppaftwvi TT}? BlKaiOffvmj^ r)fJt,o!)V, o?

I Pet. 2, 24 <mXpt<TTO? I^CToO?, 09 dvr)VyKV t]^WV Tft9

d/jLaprLas rw l&iro cr(i)fj,an eVt TO v\ov, 09i Pet. 2, 22

dpapriav OVK eTroiijo ev, ov8e evpedt] 80X09 ev ra>

ffro/j,ari avrov aXXa Bi i}fJ,as,Iva ^rja-oi/jiev ev

avry, Trdvra VTrepeivev. 2. /ir/z^rat. ovv yevco/jieda

rfjs vTTO/AOvfis avrov, Kal edv 7rdo-%a)fAV 8ia

TO ovofj.a avrov, So^dfaftev avrov. rovrov yapf)iuv rov vTroypap,fwv edrjice Si eavrov, Kal 17/4649

rovro

292

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, VH. i-vin. a

VII

1." FOR everyone who does not confess that Jesus Warning

Christ has come in the flesh is an anti-Christ" ; and 1**whosoever does not confess the testimony of the

j

Cross is of the devil : and whosoever perverts the

oracles of the Lord for his own lusts, and says that

there is neither resurrection nor judgment, this

man is the first-born of Satan. 1 2. Wherefore, leavingthe foolishness of the crowd, and their false teaching,let us turn back to the word which was delivered to

us in the beginning, "watching untoprayer"

and

persevering in fasting, beseeching the all-seeingGod in our supplications

" to lead us not into

temptation," even as the Lord said," The spirit is

willing, but the flesh is weak."

VIII

1. LET us then persevere unceasingly in our hope,and in the pledge of our righteousness, that is in

Christ Jesus," who bare our sins in his own body on

the tree, who did no sin, neither was guile found in

his mouth," but for our sakes, that we might live in

him, he endured all things. 2. Let us then beimitators of his endurance, and if we suffer for his

name s sake let us glorify him. For this is the

example which he gave us in himself, and this is

what we have believed.

1 This phrase, according to Irenaeus (Adv. Haer. iii. 3, 4.)was applied, presumably later, by Polycarp to Marcion.

293

IX

1.TlapaKa\(t>

ouv Trdvras tyta?, TreiOap^elv roj

\6yta TT}? SiKaiocrvvr)*;1 Kal daKelv Trdcrav inro-

fjuovrjv, rjv Kal eiSare KCLT o($aX/ioii? ov /novov ev

rot? /jiaKapiois lyvariy Kal Z&xrt/zw Kal Pov^xa,aXXa Kal eV aXXot? rot? e^ vfj,a)v Kal V avru>

IlavXft) Kal rot? XotTrot? aTrocrroXo^ 2. TreTretcr-

Phll. 2, 10fJieVOVf OTl OVTOL 7raVT<; OVK ft? KVOV eSpClfAOV,

aXX fV mcrrei Kal SiKaiocrvvy, Kal on et? royI Clem. 5, 4 0^)l\6flVOV CtUTOt? TOTTOV 6{CTt irapa T(p KVpiO), O>

u Tim. 4,10 /tat crvveTradov. ov yap TOP vvv rjyaTrrfCfav aiwva,

aXXa rov inrep rj^wv aTrodavovra Kal Bi J^t-ia?2 VTTO

rod 6eov dvaaravra.

?c*1>2

6 as^ ^n "^s er^ s *a*e e* d m in i exemplar sequimini,

i Pet. 8, 8 (2, firmi in fide et immutabiles, fraternitatis amatores,17);Job. is, 84 ; diligentes invicem. in veritate sociati. mansuetudme15, 12. 17 ;

Rom. is, 8 domini alterutri praestolantes, nullum despicientes.

Tob. 4, 10; 2. Cum possitis benefacere, nolite differre, quia12, 9

i Pet. 6, 6; eleemosyna de morte liberat. Omnes vobis invicemEph. 5, 21

subiecti estote, conversationem vestram irreprensi-

bilem habentes in gentibus, ut ex bonis operibus

i Pet. 2, 12 vestris et vos laudem accipiatis et dominus in vobis

1 r$ \6ytf TTJJ Sticaioffvvris GL, om. Eus.3 Here G breaks off, but the rest of the sentence LJ given

by L Eus.

294

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, ix. j-x. 3

IX

1. Now I beseech you all to obey the word

righteousness, and to endure with all the endurance ofthoP "

which you also saw before your eyes, not only in the martJ r

blessed Ignatius, and Zosimus, and Ilufus, but also in

others among yourselves, and in Paul himself, and in

the other Apostles; 2. being persuaded that all of

these "ran not in vain," but in faith and righteousness,and that they are with the Lord in the "

place which

is their due," with whom they also suffered. For

they did not " love this present world"

but himwho died on our behalf, and was raised by God for

our sakes.

1. STAND fast therefore in these things and follow

the example of the Lord, "firm and unchangeablein faith, loving the brotherhood, affectionate to one

another," joined together in the truth, forestalling

one another in the gentleness of the Lord, despisingno man. 2. When you can do good defer it not," for almsgiving sets free from death

;be ye all

subject one to the other, having your conversation

blameless among the Gentiles," that you may receive

praise" for your good works

"

and that the Lord be

not blasphemed in you. 3." But woe to him

295


is. si non blasphemetur. 3. Vae autem, per quern nomendomini blasphematur. Sobrietatem ergo docete

omnes, in qua et vos conversamini.

XI

1. Nimis contristatus sum pro Valente, qui pres

byter factus est aliquando apud vos, quod sic igno-

ret is locum qui datus est ei. Moneo itaque ut

abstineatis vos ab avaritia et sitis casti : veraces.

Abstinete vos ab omni malo. 2. Qui autem non

potest se in his gubernare, quomodo alii pronuntiat

hoc ? Si quis non se abstinuerit ab avaritia, ab

idololatria coinquinabitur et tamquam inter gentes

iudicabitur, qui ignorant iudicium domini. Aut

nescimus, quia saiicti mundum iudicabunt ? sicut

Paulus docet. 3. Ego autem nihil tale sensi in vobis

vel audivi, in quibus laboravit beatus Paulus, qui

estis in principle epistulae eius. De vobis etenim

iiThess.1 4 gloriatur in omnibus ecclesiis, quae dominum 2 solae

tune cognoverant ;nos autem nondum cognove-

ramus. 4. Valde ergo, fratres, contristor pro illo et

n Tim. 2, 25 pro coniuge eius, quibus det dominus paenitentiamveram. Sobrii ergo estote et vos in hoc ; et non

iiThcss. s, sicut inimicos tales existiruetis, sed sicut passibilia

membra et errantia eos revocate, ut omnium vestrun.

corpus salvetis. Hoc enim agentes vos ipsos

aedificatis.

1 An et after casti would be natural, but it is only found

in two of the MSS of L.3 Some MSS. of L read deum instead of dominum.

296

Eph. 6, 6 ;

CoL 8, 6

Jer. 5, 4

I Cor. 6, 8

Cf. PhlL

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, x. 3-xi. 4

through whom the name of the Lord is blasphemed."

Therefore teach sobriety to all and show it forth in

your own lives.

XI

1. I AM deeply sorry for Vaiens, who was once vaiens

made a presbyter among you, that he so little understands the place which was given to him. I advise,

therefore, that you keep from avarice, and be pureand truthful. Keep yourselves from all evil. 2. For Against

how may he who cannot attain self-control in these"vanc*

matters enjoin it on another ? If any man does not

abstain from avarice he will be defiled by idolatry,and shall be judged as if he were among the Gentiles

who "know not the judgment of God." Or do we" not know that the saints shall judge the world ?

"

as

Paul teaches. 3. But I have neither perceived norheard any such thing among you, among whom the

blessed Paul laboured, who are praised in the

beginning of his Epistle.1 For concerning you he

boasts in all the Churches who then alone had knownthe Lord, for we had not yet known him. 4. There- The

fore, brethren, I am deeply sorry for him[i.e. Vaiens] O^V

and for his wife, and"may the Lord grant them

true repentance." Therefore be yourselves also

moderate in this matter, and "do not regard such

men as enemies," but call them back as fallible and

straying members, that you may make whole the

body of you all. For in doing this you edify

yourselves.

1 The Greek was perhaps roh ovcriv tv apxf) 4iruffo\a.ts

MTOV, and ought to be rendered " who were his epistles in

the beginning," with a reference to II Cor. 3, 2.

297


XII

1. Confido enim vos bene exercitatos esse insacris

literis et nihil vos latet ; mihi autem non est con-

cessum. Modo, ut his scripturis dictum est, irascim-

ini et nolite peccare, et sol non occidat superPS. 4,5; iracundiam vestram. Beatus, qui meminerit : quodKph. 4, 28 j _?

ego credo esse in vobis. 2. Deus autem et paterdomini nostri lesu Christi, et ipse sempiternus

Heb. e, 20; pontifex, del filius lesus Christus, aedificet vos in fide

etveritate et in omni mansuetudine et sine iracundia

et in patieiitia et in longanimitate et tolerantia et

castitate ; et det vobis sortem et partem inter

sanctos suos et nobis vobiscum et omnibus, qui sunt

sub caelo, qui credituri sunt in dorninum nostrum et

deum l lesum Christum et in ipsius patrem, quiQaL l, i resuscitavit eum a mortuis. 3. Pro omnibus sanctis

Mt1

44

* 2rate> Orate etiam Pro regibus et potestatibus et

Luke e, 27 principibus atque pro persequentibus et odientibusL

1

8;

l* vos et pro inimicis crucis, ut fructus vester manifestusJob. 15, 16 ;

i Tim. 4, is sit in omnibus, ut sitis in illo perfecti.James 1, 4

XIII

1. Eypa-\|raTe2pot teal v/j,ei$ Kal lyvdrto?, "v ,

v Tif aTrep^ijrai elf *2,vpiav, teal ra Trap V/LCOV

1 Et deum is omitted by some of the MSS of L.* The Greek is here again available from the quotation in

Eusebius.

398

POLYCARP TO THE PH1LIPPIANS, XH. i-xm. i

XII

1. FOR I am confident that you are well versed in The need of

the Scriptures,1 and from you nothing is hid ; but to forgue

me this is not granted. Only, as it is said in these

Scriptures," Be ye angry and sin

not," and " Letnot the sun go down upon your wrath." Blessed is

the man who remembers this, and I believe that it is

so with you. 2. Now may God and the Father of our Prayer for

Lord Jesus Christ, and the "eternal Priest" himself,ble88hl*

Jesus Christ, the Son of God, build you up in faith

and truth, and in all gentleness, and without wrath,

and in patience, arid in longsuftering, and endurance,and purity, and may he give you lot and part with

his saints, and to us with you, and to all under heavenwho shall believe in our Lord and God Jesus Christ

and in his " Father who raised him from the dead."

3."

Pray for all the saints. Pray also for the

Emperors,"2 and for potentates, and princes, and

for "those who persecute you and hateyou,"

and for" the enemies of the Cross

"

that "

your fruit may bemanifest among all men, that you may be perfected

"

in him.

XIII

1. BOTH you and Ignatius wrote to me that if

anyone was going to Syria he should also take your

1

Probably this ought to be regarded as a quotation fromthe letter of the Philippians to Polycarp.

2 Pro reyibun is no doubt, a translation of virip a<nXe cn>>

and &a<rt\6s is regularly used as the title of the Ernperor.

299

CLTTOKOpicrr) ypd/jifMara OTrep Troirjcro), eav \d/3a)

(T/3evcrovTa Kal irep\ v/j,wv. 2. ra<? tVicrroXa?

Jyi/aTiou ra? Tre/i^êtcra? rûv VTT avrov Kal

a\\a<f, otra? etô/Aey Trap rjfilv, eVe/iâ/iei/ u/iti/,

eveTi\acrde a lTtves vTroreray/Aevat, ela\v

ravrij, % o)v/jLe<yd\a w(f>\r}0rjvai

jrepieôvcrt yap Trlanv Kal

Tracrav ottco$OfJ,r)V rijv et? rov Kvpiov rji

Et de ipso Ignatio et de his, qui cumeo sunt, quod certius agnoveritis, significate.

XIV

Haec vobis .scripsi per Cresceritem, quern in

praesenti commendavi vobis et nunc commando.Conversatus est enim nobiscum inculpabiliter ; credo

quia et vobiscum similiter. Sororem autem eius

habebitis commendatam, cum venerit ad vos. In-

columes estote in domino lesu Christo in gratia cumomnibus vestris. Amen.

1nff.iTrw Eus. misero (

= iffûi) L.

300

POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, xai. i-xiv. i

letters. I will do this if I have a convenient oppor- Ignatius

tunity, either myself or the man whom I am sending churci? i

as a representative for you and me. 2. We send you, Syria

as you asked, the letters of Ignatius, which were sent

to us by him, and others which we had by us.

These are subjoined to this letter, and you will be

able to benefit greatly from them. For they contain

faith, patience, and all the edification which pertainsto our Lord. Let us know anything further which

you have heard about Ignatius himself and those whoare with him.

XIV

1. I HAVE written this to you by Crescens, whom I Final

commended to you when I was present, and now gree

commend again. For he has behaved blamelessly

among us, and I believe that he will do the samewith you. His sister shall be commended to youwhen she comes to you. Farewell in the Lord Jesus

Christ in grace, with all who are yours. Amen.

301

THE DIDACHE, OR TEACHING OFTHE TWELVE APOSTLES


THE Didache, or Teaching of the Twelve Apostles,is one of the most important discoveries of thesecond half of the nineteenth century. There are

several references in early Christian literature to

a book with this or a similar title, and by applyingthe methods of comparative criticism to documentswhich had probably made use of it, especiallythe u

Apostolic Constitutions"

and the " Church

Ordinances," a rough reconstruction of some of its

features had been obtained ; but it was not knownto be extant until Bryennios in 1875 discovered it

in the Patriarchal library of Jerusalem at Con

stantinople, in the manuscript which also contains

I and II Clement and is quoted for them as C.

This is the document of which a text andtranslation is given in the following pages. Butthe question still remains open how far it truly

represents the original "Teaching."Since Bryennios

discovery two copies of a Latin version either of a

part of our Didache, or of a cognate document havebeen discovered, and it would now be possible to use


at least four authorities for the text of the original"

Teaching." These are :

(1) Bryennios Didache = C,

(2)The Latin version.

(3) The " Church Ordinances"

(usually quotedAS KO).

(4) The "

Apostolic Constitutions," bk. vii.

All these authorities 1 have to be considered in anyattempt to reconstruct the original

"

Teaching."

Their mutual relations are not clear; it is possible

that Bryennios Didache, and the Apostolic Constitutions represent a second recension of the"

Teaching"

and that the Latin version, KO, and the

reconstructed "

fifth source"

represent, though not

in relatively so pure a form, the first recension.

The question may be best studied in Funk s edition

of the Didache, and in Harnack s GescMchte der

altchrisllichen Literaiur.

Besides this there is a further question : it is clear

that the Didache or "

Teaching"

was itself a com

posite document, and the first part is always knownas "The Two

Ways."A moment s comparison shows

that this part is closely connected with the last

chapters of the Epistle of Barnabas. The problemtherefore arises whether Barnabas used the Didache

(or the original "Teaching"),or the Didache used

Barnabas, or both used a common source. Thematter is not clear, but probably the majority of

scholars incline to the last view, and many think

that the common source, the original "TwoWays"

1 Harnack, probably rightly, suggests others as well. Seehis Geschichle der altehriatlichen Literatur, pp. 86 ff.

306

THE DIDACHE

was a Jewish pre-Christian document, used for

catechetical purposes, perhaps especially amongProselytes.The chronology of this complex document is very

obscure. The original" Two Ways

"

may be earlyfirst century or even earlier. The original

" Teach

ing"is probably early second century, or possibly

earlier, and the second recension of the"Teaching,"

represented by C, can scarcely be later than the

second century, though it is possible that a few

phrases in C may represent textual accretions.

As it stands the Didache may be described as a

manual of Church instruction. The first part," The

TwoWays," is a statement of the principles of

Christian conduct, which is to be taught to catechu

mens before their baptism (chaps, i-vi) ; then follows

a series of instructions as to the practice of Christian

worship, Baptism, Fasting, the Eucharist, the dis

crimination and treatment of Apostles1 and Prophets,

the Worship on Sunday, Bishops and Deacons (chaps,

vii-xv) ; finally a short statement of the eschatological

hope is appended for the warning and encouragementof Christians.

The text given in the following pages is that of C(published in photographic facsimile by Dr. Rendel

Harris). The very few necessary corrections (exceptobvious mistakes) have been noted at the foot of the

page.

1 It should be noted that "

Apostle"

in the Didache does notmean a member of " the Twelve," but is merely an inspiredteacher who is engaged in preaching, especially to thoseas yet unconverted, very much what is now culled a

Missionary.

AIAAXH TON AOAEKA

Kvpov 8ia ButBe/

I

1. *Q8ol 8vo etcrt, pia r% &>?}<?

KOI p,ia TOV

davdrov, 8ia<popd8e 7ro\\r) fj,era^v TWV 8uo

sr-so*^ ^ ^v ^v ^ 0<

>

T^ ?w *7? e&Tiv avrrjMk. 12, dycnrno-eis TOV Oeov TOV TroincravTa ere, 8evrepov30-81; v % / / c-v " \

Lev. 19, is Toy Tf\T]aiov (TOV &>? acavTov 7ravTa oe ocra eav

6e\TJcrr)<> /j,r) ylveaOal &ot, KOI a~u d\\w fir) iroiei.

Mt. 7, 12; 3. Tovrrov 8e TWV \6<ywv r> Si&avri <TTIV avTirLuke 6. 81

> A \ , , ~^ ^ ,

Mt 5 44 46 vhoy<<TeTOf? KaTapco/Aevovs ufjiiv Kai TrpoGev-

T(ov BIMKOVTOJV VJJMS Troia yap ^dpi<f,tav dycnraTe

row? dyaTTtoVTds v/j,d<; ; ov%l teal TO, Wvt] TO ai>To

Troiovcriv ; vfteis 8e dyaTrdre TOV? jjucrovvrasKal

oi>% e^T %0p6v. 4. dire^ov TWVKdl ffC0JJ,CtTlK(>)V 7T10UUIO)V ClV Tt5

I Pet. 2, 11 ;

cf. Tit. 2, 12

308


The Lord s teaching to the heathen by the Twelve

Apostles.

I

1. THERE are two Ways, one of Life and one of The two

Death, and there is a great difference between the Way

two Ways.2. The Way of Life is this :

"

First, thou shalt The Way of

love the God who made thee, secondly, thy neigh-.Jl

bour as thyself; and whatsoever thou wouldst not

have done to thyself, do not thou to another."l

3. Now. the teaching of these words is this :Th

., ,,, . , . i , j f explanation" Bless those that curse you, and pray lor yourenemies, and fast for those that persecute you. For

what credit is it to you if you love those that love

you ? Do not even the heathen do the same ?"

But, for your part," love those that hate

you,"and

you will have no enemy. 4. / Abstain from carnal"

and bodily"

lusts."" If any man smite thee on the

1 This is the so-called "negative form of the GoldenRule." It is found in some MSS. in the "Apostolic

decrees" in Acts xv. 28, and is, in various forms, met witUin Jewish and Early Christian literature.

309

Mt. 6, 89 48 ooi So> paTTifffUi 6t9 Trjv Segiav (Tiayova,Mt. 6, 41. 40 avrO) Kttl TT)V CL\\r)V, Kttl GT) TeA,6*09 UV

pevcrrj ak Tt9 JJLI\IOV eV, VTraye /zer avrov Svo ear>

Luke o,80 aorj -us TO Ifxdnov aov, So? avrui KCLI TOV îrwvaeav \dftri Ti? cnro aov TO crov, p.r] aTrairei ovSe

Luk e, so<yap

BuvacTai. 5. iravri TW alrovvri ae Si8ov KOI

JIT) aTrairei TTUCTI jap de\et, BiSoadai 6 Trarrjp en

TWV IStwv %api,(T/j,dT(i)v. fAaicdpios 6 SiBovs Kara

TTJV evro\ijvlaô5o? yap effriv. oval T&5 \a/j,{3d-

vovri- el ftev yap %peiav e^wv \afi/3dvei Tt9, d^posHerat," 6 Se fir) y^peiav e^wy Swcrei SIKTJV, ivari.

eXa/9e xal et? rt ev crvvo^fj 8e yevo/Aevos eêracr-Mt. 6, 26

Orjcrerat rrepl a>v errpaê, fcal OVK ^\evcreratKeWev,

fjLe%pi<}ov drro8u> rov ecrârov KoSpdvrrjv.

6. dXXa ical rrepl rovrov be eiprjrai- I8pa)crdra) ^crov et9 Ta9 eta9 ffov, iet? av

rvi

II

Mt. 19, is 1. AeiTe/?a Se evro\rj rfjs SiSa^f/? 2. ov

$>ovevaeLs, ov(jLoi%evcrei,<>,

ov 7rai$o(j)0oprf(rei<;,ov

rropvevcreis, ov X.e-v/ret9,ov /nayetxrets, ov cfrap-

ov fyovevaeis retcvov ev<f)6opa,

ovoe

1 This passage is found in the 4th mandate of Hernias, and

suggests that this part of the Didache is later than Hermas(o. 140 A. D.).

THE DIDACHE, i. 4-11. 2

right cheek, turn to him the other cheek also," andthou wilt be perfect. "If any man impress thee to

go with him one mile, go with him two. If anyman take thy coat, give him thy shirt also. If anyman will take from thee what is thine, refuse it

not"

not even if thou canst. 1 5. Give to everyonethat asks thee, and do not refuse, for the Father s

will is that we give to all from the gifts we havereceived. Blessed is he that gives according to

the mandate ;for he is innocent. Woe to him

who receives ; for if any man receive alms under

pressure of need he is innocent ; but he whoreceives it without need shall be tried as to why hetook and for what, and being in prison he shall beexamined as to his deeds, and " he shall not comeout thence until he pay the last farthing." 6. But

concerning this it was also said," Let thine alms

sweat into thine hands until thou knowest to whomthou art

giving."

II

1. BUT the second commandment of the teaching The second

is this ; 2." Thou shalt do no murder ; thou shalt not ^hing

he

commit adultery ";thou shalt not commit sodomy ;

thou shalt not commit fornication ; thou shalt not

steal ; thou shalt not use magic ;thou shalt not use

philtres ; thou shalt not procure abortion, nor

1 The Greek is literally "for thou art not even able";

but this makes no sense, and though an emendation is

difficult the sense must be something like that given by the

translation unless, indeed, the whole phrase oe merely a

flippant gloss, which has been erroneously taken into the text.

3 11

Kxod. 20, 17 jevvrjOev dtroKrevet^, OVK einOvâ-ei^ ra rovMt. 6, 88; 7r\r)criov. 3. OVK eTriop/cyja-eis, ov ^revôjjLaprvprj-

cret9, ov KaKoXojijffi<;, ov /AvrjeriKatojcreis. 4. OVK

ear] SljvcofL&v ovS&o~lj\a>o~o~o<> Trajls jap

Bavdrovr\ SiyXwcra ia. 5. OVK ecrrat o XOYO? crov

tyevSrjs, ov KCVOS, a\\a fê/jLcrT(afê

6. OVK earj TrXeoz/e/cr^? ouSe ap7ra% ov8e v

ov& KaKor]6r)^ ov$evTTpri<f)avo<s.

ov~^^"^"i) ftov-

irovrfpav Kara rov Tr\.r)(rtov o~ov. 7. ov

Trdvra avdpwTTov, aXXa 01/9 pev eXeyêis,

Trepl Se wv Trpoa-evgrj, 01)9 S% dycnrijo-eis virep rrjv

(70V.

Ill

1.r

f&KVOV fjt,ov, (frevye UTTO Travrbs Trovripov

UTTO 7raz>T09 ofjioiov avrov. 2./jirj y

oSrjyel <yap f) opyr) 7T/309 TOV (povov,e/c jap rovrwv

<yevvwvrai.3. reievov /JLOV, fjur,

yivov eTTiOvfMjTijs, oS rjyei<yap

f) eirtOvfua 7rpo9

rrjv Tropveiav, /z?;Se alo")^po\ojo-

6a\/jLos K jap TOVTO)V aTravTwv /jt,oi%tai yev-vwvrai. 4. Texvov (JLOV, fjurj JLVOV otwô<r/co7ro9,

eVetS^ 68^jel et9 Trjv etScoXoXarptav, /zr/Se erraoi-

obs /i^Se fâOrifâriKO^ firjBe TrepiKadaipwv,0e\e 3VTa ^\eiriv K jap TOVTWV aTtdvrw

\arpla jevvarai. 5. rercvov pov, fir) jivov

7Ti8r) oorjjei TO ^reva fâ et9 Trjv K\OTT>]V,

<{)i\dpjvpos f^rjBe Kv6Soo<> eV jap TQVTODV airdv-

312

THE DIDACHE, n. 2-111. 5

commit infanticide ; "them shalt not covet thy neighbour s goods

"

; 3. thou shalt riot commit perjury,"thou shalt not bear false witness

"

; thou shalt not

speak evil ; thou shalt not bear malice. 4. Thoushalt not be double-minded nor double-tongued, for

to be double-tongued is the snare of death. 5. Thyspeech shall not be false nor vain, but completed La

action. 6. Thou shalt not be covetous nor ex

tortionate, nor a hypocrite, nor malignant, nor proud,thou shalt make no evil plan against thy neighbour.7. Thou shalt hate no man

; but some thou shalt

reprove,1 and for some shalt thou pray, and some

thou shalt love more than thine own life.

Ill

1. MY child, flee from every evil man and from all Further

like him. 2. Be not proud, for pride leads to to th<?

murder, nor jealous, nor contentious, nor passionate,catechumen

for from all these murders are engendered. 3. Mychild, be not lustful, for lust leads to fornication, nora speaker of base words, nor a lifter up of the eyes,for from all these is adultery engendered. 4. Mychild, regard not omens, for this leads to idolatry ;

neither be an enchanter, nor an astrologer, nor a

magician, neither wish to see these things, for fromthem all is idolatry engendered. 5. My child, benot a liar, for lying leads to theft, nor a lover of

money, nor vain-glorious, for from all these things

1 On the ground of a comparison with Jude 22 f. etc.,some think that " and some thou shalt pity

"

ought to beadded.

rwv K\OTral yevvwvrai. 6. retcvov JMOV, ^ ytvov

yoyyv&os, 7Tiorj oSrjyet 19 TTJV (SXaafaiftiav,

ris /i/^Se 7rovr)p6(f)pa)vK jap TOVTWV

Xa&tprj/jLLai yevvwvTai. 7. taOi 8e

i;?, eirel ol Trpaei? KXrjpovo/jujcrova-i rrjv yrjv-

8. 71^01; jjiaKpodvfjLos KOI eXetj/Jifov KCU a/ca/co? KOI

Mt 6 5. 770-1/^09 Kal ayadbs Kal Tpepwv rou? \6yovs SLO,

PS. 86, 11 7ra^ro9, 03*9 rjKOVcra<;.9. ou^ v-fytaaew aeavrov

ov8e Bcoo-eis rfj ^fv^f) crov dpdcros. ov Ko\\ri6>]-

(rerai 77 û%^ vov //era vîjXwi , aXXa /Ltera

SiKaiwv Kal Taireivwv avaarpaâr). 10. ra

ffvf^/3aivovrd aoivep<yijfâra

009 d<yada

eiSci)9 ort are/) $eoO ovfievfy

IV

ioi 1

, row XaXouvro9 oôt Tor\6<yov

rov deov fivriaOâr) VVKTOS Kal r)/j,epa$, ri^]a-ei<;

Se avrov a>9 icvpiov o6ei> yap rj KVpioTrjs \a\elrai,

etce Kvpios effTiv. 2. eV^r>jo-ei9 Se /cad

ra TTpoGWira TWV (yans, iva efravaTraf rot9

\6yois avrwv. 3. ou iroBfoeis1o-^ta/ia, flprjvev-

Deut. 1,16; v , f A _ % ^

TTocxrwrrov eXey&u 7rl TrapaTTTwâîv. 4./ f y * y

ot ^L Yô et9, TroTepov e&Tat, 77 oy.

5. MT; yivov 7rpo9 //.ev TO \a/3elv eKreivwv Ta9

, 7rpo9 8e TO Soui/at avairtov. 6. ea/^ er)

1 The editors usually emend to iro^<rm "make."

THE DIDACHE, in. 5-iv. 6

are thefts engendered. 6. My child, be not, a

grumbler, for this leads to blasphemy, nor stubborn,

nor a thinker of evil, for from all these are

blasphemies engendered, 7. but be thou " meek, for

the meek shall inherit the earth ;

"

8. be thou long-

suffering, and merciful and guileless, and quiet, and

good, and ever fearing the words which thou hast

heard. 9. Thou shalt not exalt thyself, nor let thysoul be presumptuous. Thy soul shall not consort

with the lofty, but thou shalt walk with righteous

and humble men. 10. Receive the accidents that

befall to thee as good, knowing that nothing happenswithout God,

IV

1. MY child, thou shalt remember, day and night, Thdutyhim who speaks the word of God to thee, and thou cltx-chumo

shalt honour him as the Lord, for where the Lord s to the

nature is spoken of, there is he present. 2. Andthou shalt seek daily the presence of the saints, that

thou mayest find rest in their words. 3. Thou shalt

not desire a schism, but shalt reconcile those that

strive. Thou shalt give righteous judgment ; thoushalt favour no man s person in reproving trans

gression. 4. Thou shalt not be of two minds whetherit shall be or not.

5. Be not one who stretches out his hands to Against

receive, but shuts them when it comes to giving. 6. Of m

Bta ro>v %ip(t)v crov, Bcocreif \vrputcnv a/Jiapriwvcrov. 7. ov Bicrrdcrets Bovvai ovBe BiBovs

<yoyyv-

<769 yvcocrr] ydp, T/9 ecrriv 6 rov fiicrdov /caXo?

dvra7roo6rr)$. 8. owe (i7roarpa(f)â-r} rov cvSeo-

ftevov, <rvyKoivci)vijcris e iravra rc3aSeX^>w

croO

Acai ot: epet? tSta elvaf el yap ev TOO adavarwKOlVWVOi (TT, TTOCTft) /JioXkoV V TOt? QvTjTOl? ;

9. Ou/c ape?? T^J/ %et/aa trof a?ro TOU

17 TTO r?}? dvyarpbs aov, aXXa aTro

? TOV<f)o/3ov

rov Qeov. 10. ou

crou T) TraiSia/cr}, Tot? e?r4 TOP avrov Oeov

ev iriKpia crov, fj-rJTrore ovfj,rj ^>o^r)drj-

TOV ?r a/iôTe/ooi? 0eoz/ ou âp epêrat-Kara irpoawTrov KdXearai, a\X e

^>

o&9 TO Trvevfia

riToiftacrev. 11. vfj.eis Be ol $ov\oi vTrorajij-<reo-0e rolf Kvplois V/AWV a>9 TUTTCD deov ev

ala")(yvr)

KCU(/JOySft).

12. Mfcr7;o-ef9 Trdcrav inroKpiGiv teal trai o/*?;

dpecrrbv ra> tcvpita. 13. ov

evTo\as Kvpiov, <f)v\dei<;Be a

Trape\a/3e<>,

Deut 4,2TrpocTTi6e\<; fMrjre d(paip6iv. 14. ev e

\oyrjcrrj ra TrapairrcafiaTd crov, teal ov TrpocreXevcryCTTI jrpocrev^rjv aov ev avveiBrjcrei Trovijpa, avrrj

ecrrlv fj 0809 rfj

ut. is, 19 1. II Be rov Oavcnov 0809 ecrriv avrt) 7rpa>Toi>

rrdvrwv irovrjpd ecrri KOI fcardpa? peartf" cbovoi,

K\orrai, eloa)\o-

316

THE DIDACHE, iv. 6-v. i

whatsoever them hast gained by thy hands thou

shalt give a ransom for thy sins. 7. Thou shalt

not hesitate to give, nor shalt thou grumble whenthou givest, for thou shalt know who is the goodPaymaster of the reward. 8. Thou shalt not turn

away the needy, but shalt share everything with

thy brother, and shalt not say that it is thine own,for if you are sharers in the imperishable, how muchmore in the things which perish ?

9. Thou shalt not withhold thine hand from thy Household

son or from thy daughter, but thou shalt teach themthe fear of God from their youth up. 10. Thoushalt not command in thy bitterness thy slave or

thine handmaid, who hope in the same God, lest

they cease to fear the God who is over you both ;for

he comes not to call men with respect of persons, butthose whom the Spirit has prepared. 11. But do youwho are slaves be subject to your master, as to God s

representative, in reverence and fear.

12. Thou shalt hate all hypocrisy, and everything Against

that is not pleasing to the Lord. 13. Thou shalt not ypocrisy

forsake the commandments of the Lord, but thoushalt keep what thou didst receive,

"

adding nothingto it and taking nothing away."

14. In the congregation thou shalt confess thy transgressions, andthou shalt not betake thyself to prayer with an evil

conscience. This is the way of life.

1. BUT the Way of Death is this : First of all, it is The Waywicked and full of cursing, murders, adulteries, lusts,

of Death

fornications, thefts, idolatries, witchcrafts, charms,

317

\arptat, fjuyeiat, <j>apfiaKLat, dpirayai,

La, avddSeia,2.

rai dyadwv, /juaovvres d\rj6eiav,

A/reOSo?, oil ryivaxTKovTes fucrdbv SiKaiocrvwr)?, ovHorn. 12, 9

KoXX.cofAevoi d<yad&ovBe fcpiffei Sircaiq, a

vovvres OVK et9 TO ayadov, aXX et? TOPS. 4, 2 (Jy fjiatcpav Trpavrr)*; teal VTTO/AOVIJ, p.draia dya-is. i, 23

Trwi/re?, Bi<aKOVT<; avrcnroSofui, OVK eXeoi5i/Te<f

TTTCOÔV, OV TTOVOVVT<; eVl KaraTTOVOVîV(i), OVwisd. 12, 7 yivcoo-Kovres rbv iroi^cravra avTovs,

(f)6opei<; 7rXao7/,aT09 Oeov, aTrocrrpeôfêvoi rbv

o~i(0v TrapdicXriroi, TreviJToiv avoôi tepirai,

Travdafjidprrjroi pvo Beirjre, reicva, UTTO rovrcaj

dirdvrwv.

VI

Mt. 24, 4 j t"Qpa, /LIT; -U9 ere

ir\av>]ar)djrb

ravrrj<; rfj<;

2. el fjiev yap Svvavai, (3acrrd(rat o\ov rbv vybvrov tcvpiov, TeXeto9

eo"^

1 64 ov ovvacrat, o Bvvrj,

rovro Troiei. 3. irepl Serrj<; /3p(t)o~e(a<;,

b ovvao~ai

{Bdcrra&ov djrb 8e rov lSa)\o0vrov \lav

\arpda yap eari 6ewv vetepwv.

VJI

1. Tlepl Se rov /Sa7TTicr/>iaT09, ovrut

Mt. 28, i TauTa Trdvra TTpoeiTrovres, /BaTrricrare 49 TO

THE DIDACHE, v. i-vn. i

robberies, false witness, hypocrisies, a double heart,

fraud, pride, malice, stubbornness, covetousness, foul

speech, jealousy, impudence, haughtiness, boastful-

ness. 2. Persecutors of the good, haters of

truth, lovers of lies, knowing not the rewardof righteousness, not cleaving to the good nor to

righteous judgment, spending wakeful nights not

for good but for wickedness, from whom meeknessand patience is far, lovers of vanity, following after

reward, unmerciful to the poor, not working for himwho is oppressed with toil, without knowledge of

him who made them, murderers of children, cor-

rupters of God s creatures, turning away the needy,

oppressing the distressed, advocates of the rich,

unjust judges of the poor, altogether sinful ; may yebe delivered, my children, from all these.

VI

1. SEE "that no one make thee to err" from this Final

Way of the teaching, for he teaches thee withoutexhort*tlon

God. 2. For if thou canst bear the whole yoke of

the Lord, thou wilt be perfect, but if thou canst not,do what thou canst. 3. And concerning food, bear Food, and

what thou canst, but keep strictly from that which^^is offered to idols, for it is the worship of dead gods,

to idols.

VII

1. CONCERNING baptism, baptise thus : Having first Baptism

rehearsed all these things,"

baptise, in the Name of

319

ovop,a rov7rarpo<f

teal rov vlov KOI rov dyiov

TTVeVfjiarOS V vSdTl &>Z/Tt. 2. CLV BfJ.r) ^Xtf*

{/Stop wz>, et9 aAAo vSotp ftaTrricrov el 8 ov

Svvacrcu ev Tfrv%p(p, ev dep/ât, 3. eav Se a

Wt- ooMI ivovoâ Trarpo? /cat utou /cat ayiov4. Trpo Se TOI) /SaTrrio /iaTo? irpovrja-revcrdTa) 6

/8a7TT/&>i/ /cat 6 âim^6fievo<; teal et rti e? aXXotBvvavTtU K\evei<} Se

vr)<TTev<rai,rov

Trpb /zta<? ^ Sô.

VIII

UfRIA 1A f ^C. o, le

//era. vr]crrevov(Ti jap Sevrepa aaj

KOI Tre/ATTTr) u/iet? S^ vâ-Tevaare rerpdSa /catMt-

c>

6 -

e a>? ot UTTO-

l, aXV a>5 e/ceXeuo-ey o /cupto? eV rw evayyeXiti)Mt. e, 9-is avrov, ovTO) Trpoarevêade TLdrep r/fj.wv 6 ev rw

ovpavw, dyiacrdr/Ta) TO ovo^d aov, eXêrw /

ySacrtXeta croi/, jevrjd^ra) TO 6e\ri^d <rova>9 eV

ovpava) /cat eVt 7^9* TOV liprov fjfiwv rov eTTiova-tov

3o9 ?7/itj/ a-rjftepov, teala^>69 ^tv T^y 6(f>et\i]V

j)fj,(!)v, 0)9 /tal êt9 a^>te/ievT0t9 6(pL\erat<i

/cat yu.^ elcreveytcr}? j)/ia9 et9 r

rreipaa fj,6v,

pvcrai 77/ia? aTro TOU Trovtjpov- on <rov ivriv

/cat 77 Soâ et9 TOU9 alwvav* 3. Tpt9 T

ovro)

320

THE DIDACHE, VH. I-VIH. 3

the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,"in

running water ; 2. but if thou hast no running water,

baptise in other water, and if thou canst not in cold,

then in warm. 3. But if thou hast neither, pourwater three times on the head " in the Name of the

Father, Son and Holy Spirit."4. And before the

baptism let the baptiser and him who is to be baptised

fast, and any others who are able. And thou shalt

bid him who is to be baptised to fast one or two

days before.

VIII

1. LET not your fasts be with the hypocrites, for Fasting

they fast on Mondays and Thursdays, but do you fast

on Wednesdays and Fridays. 2. And do not pray as Prayer^

the hypocrites, but as the Lord commanded in his

Gospel, pray thus :" Our Father, who art in Heaven,

hallowed be thy Name, thy Kingdom come, thy will

be done, as in Heaven so also upon earth ; give us

to-day our dailyl

bread, and forgive us our debt as we

forgive our debtors, and lead us not into trial, but

deliver us from the Evil One, for thine is the powerand the glory for ever." 3. Pray thus three times

a day.

1 This is the traditional translation of iiriovanov, but it is

by no means certain that it is correct. The word has fromthe beginning been a puzzle, and its meaning is not clearlyknown. See further any good commentary on the gospels.

321

IX

1. Hepl Be T?79 evâpiaTia^, OVTWS<rare 2. TCQ&TOV irepl TOV rroTrjpiov

l

TOVfjêv a-oi, jrdrep rj/^(ov, vrrep Trjs dyiasAai/eiS TOV rraioos crov, 779 eyvcopicra? rjfuv 8ia

I^croO TOV vratSo? crov <rol17 S6%a eh TOVS al&vas,

3. 7Tpl $e TOV /cXacT/taro?* Rv%aptaTov/j.ev croi,

virep Trjs ^Vw?}9 teal 7^ftJcrea)9, ^9

rîiv Bia IûoO TOV TrcuSo? ffov- crol t]

86a et9 TOU9 alwvas. 4. wcnrep r^v TOVTO TO 2

K\d<r/j.a SiearKopTrio-fjLevov eirdva) TMV opetov KOI

avvaxOev ey&vero ev, OVTW a-vva^drjTO) crovr/

KK\r)o-ia airo TOW TrepaTfov Ttj<j 7779 19 TTJV crijv

- OTI o-ov eaTiv rj oo%a xal77 Sum/z/9

17/croO X/JttrTOU ei9 TOU9 al&ras. 5. prjSels oe

fMrjoe TTteTM drro 7779 evâpicrTLa^ V/JL&V,

a\V ot ftaTCTiaQkvTts et9 ovoâ KVOLOV Kal yapnt. 7, c ?rept TOUTOV etprjicev 6 Kvpw Mr) owre TO

T0t9 KVffi.

1. Mera Se TOefjbir\->](rdrjvai OVTCO? cv%apL(TTij-

<TdTe 2. ^LvâpiO TOv/j.ev croi, Trdrep ayie, vTtepTOV dyiov ovo/jLaTos crov, ov KaTcrKî>a)cra<i

ev TCU9

1 It is noteworthy that this order "

first the Cup" is onlyfound elsewhere in the earliest text of Lc. 22, 17 ff. (whichomits v. 20) and perhaps in I. Cor. 10, 16.

2 r6 om. C.

THE D1DACHE, ix. i-x. 2

IX

1. AND concerning the Eucharist, hold 1 Eucharist Th

thus : 2. First concerning the Cup," We give thanks Euchanat

to thee, our Father, for the Holy Vine of David thyTheCuP

child, which, thou didst make known to us throughJesus thy child ; to thee be glory for ever." 3. Andconcerning the broken Bread :

" We give thee thanks, The Bread

our Father, for the life and knowledge which thou

didst make known to us through Jesus thy child.

To thee be glory for ever. 4. As this broken bread

was scattered upon the mountains, but was broughttogether and became one, so let thy Church be

gathered together from the ends of the earth into

thy kingdom, for thine is the glory and the powerthrough Jesus Christ for ever." 5. But let none eat

or drink of your Eucharist except those who havebeen baptised in the Lord s Name. For concerningthis also did the Lord say,

" Give not that which is

holy to thedogs."

1. BUT after you are satisfied with food, thus give The final

thanks : 2." We give thanks to thee, O Holy Father, F^

for thy Holy Name which thou didst make to taber- Eucharist

1 The translation fails to preserve the play on the words,which might be rendered "

concerning the giving of thanks,give thanks thus, etc." But this would obscure the fact that

here quite clearly"

Eucharist" (cf. v. 5).

323

rj^wv, Kal virep rfjs yvcacrecas /cal Tricrreax;

Kal adavacrias, i

r/<; eyvciipio-as rjplv 8ia lrjcrov rovwisd. i, H; TratSo? a-ov crol 17 Sofa els TOW? alwvas. 3. cry,Ecclus.18, 1; ./ / v \ /

24,8; oecrTTora TravroKparop, etcTiffas ra Travra**v. 4, n TQ j bvbfjLCLTOs crov, rpo(f)ijv re KOL TTOTOV

rot?av6pa>TToi<$

elf aTroXavaiv, "va aoi

(rwcriv, r)fuv Se eâpLcrw rrvevp.aTLKr^v Tpo(J)r)v ical

TTOTOV Kal %wr)v ctlwviov Sia rov TratSo? crov.

4. Trpb Travrwv evyapicrrovîv <TOL, on Svvarbs el;

<rol

lrj 86t;a et? TOU? aiwvas. 5. /Avtfa-dijri, Kvpie,

rf)<; KK\r]crLa<f aov, rov pvcraa-Oai avrrjv airo

Travrb? TTovrjpov teal re\eia)a-at avrrjv ev rfj ayaTTpMt. 24, 81 crov, Kal crvvaôv avrrjv atrb rwv recrcrdpwv

ave/jL(ov, rrjv dyiacr0eio-av, et? rrjv ar}v /3acri\eiav,

fjv rjTOifjiacras avrfj on crov ecrnv77 Suva/jus Kal

TI Soâ i? TOW? alwvas. 6. eXêrw %api? /cat

Mt 21, 9. 16Trape\dero) o Koa/jLOs OUTO?. flcravva

rq>

0e&I Cor. 16, 22 AayetS. et Tt9 ayios ecrnv, epêcrBca- ei rt? OVK

eari, fieravoeira) papav ci0d- d/j,^v. 7. ro?9 8e

eirtrpeTrere evâpiareiv ocra 6e\ovcriv.

XI

1.lVO9 av ovv e\,6(ov SiSd^rj t/ia9 ravra rrdvra

ra jrpoeiprjpeva, BeâcrBe avrov 2. eav 8e avrbso $i&dcrK(i)v crrpacfrels SiSdcrKij a\\rjv BiSa%r)v et9

TO Kara\vcrac, /j,r)avrov aKovcrrjre- et9 Be TO

rcpocrOelvai SiKaiocrvvyv Kal yvwcriv Kvpiov, Seacr0eavrov a>9 Kvpiov.

1 C reads <rv which is a common mistake for<roi, but

Hamack prefers to emend to 3r Svvarbs tl a-b- aoL K.T.\.

324

THE DIDACHE, x. 2 -xi. 2

nacle in our hearts, and for the knowledge and faith

and immortality which thou didst make known to us

through Jesus thy Child. To thee be glory for ever.

3. Thou, Lord Almighty, didst create all things for

thy Name s sake, and didst give food and drink to menfor their enjoyment, that they might give thanks to

thee, but us hast thou blessed with spiritual food anddrink and eternal light through thy Child. 4. Aboveall we give thanks to thee for that thou art mighty.To thee be glory for ever. 5. Remember, Lord, thyChurch, to deliver it from all evil and to make it

perfect in thy love, and gather it together in its

holiness from the four winds to thy kingdom whichthou hast prepared for it. For thine is the powerand the glory for ever. 6. Let grace come and let

this world pass away. Hosannah to the God of

David. If any man be holy, let him come ! if anyman be not, let him repent : Maran atha,1 Amen."

7. But suffer the prophets to hold Eucharist as

they will.

XI

1. WHOSOEVER then comes and teaches you all Travelling

these things aforesaid, receive him. 2. But if theteac er8

teacher himself be perverted and teach anotherdoctrine to destroy these things, do not listen to

him, but if his teaching be for the increase of

righteousness and knowledge of the Lord, receive

him as the Lord.

1 A transliteration of Aramaic words meaning" Our Lord I

Come 1

"

3. Tlepl &e rwv dTroa-r6\(ov teal Trpo^rjT&v, KaraTO Boyaa rov evayye\iov ovrco Troirjcrare. 4. 7ra9

Be ttTTocrroXos ep%6aevo<; 7T/309 vadf 8e%8iJTa) to?

Kvpw 5. ov p,evei 8e elyu,^

l

r)fj,epav p,iav eav

be 17 xpeia, Kal TVJV a\\r}v rpels 8e eav p-eLvrj, -fyev-

SOTTpo<f>r]Tr]s

IffTLV. 6. eêpô/jievos $e 6

fjitjSejj \afi/3avera) el/j,r) aprov, ew? ov

eav Se dpyvptov airy, tyev&OTrpofajT Tjs ecrrt.

7. Kat TrdvraTrpo(f>r)Tr)v

\a\ovvra ev

ov 7retpd(TT ovSe Siafcpiveire Trdcra yap afj,apria

afyedrjcreTai, avT-rj Se77 d/j,apria OVK d

8. ov ?ra? oe 6 \dXa>v ev Tr

eav e^rj TOU? rpoTrov? tcvpiov. O.TTO ovv TU>V

wcrdâ eTai o tyev&OTrpocfrijTijs teal 6

9. Kal Tra? Trpo^rjrt]1; opi^wv

e"v Trvev/jLari ov (frdyerat drravrrj<;,

el

ecrri. 10. vra? Se

rt)i> d\rjOeiav, el a SiSdcrKei ov Troiet,

11. 7ra9 Be I

7rpo(f)^rr]<f8e-

TTOLWV et? /j,vo~rtfpiov

eKK\r)alas, fJ-rj$i8d(TK(0v oe Troieiv, oo~a

auro? Troiei, ov Kpi6/]aeTai e<j) vp,o)v ywera deov

yap e%et rrjv Kpiaw axrauro)? yap eTToir]aav Kal

01 dpâlot Trpotfifjrai. 12. 09 S av eiTTrj ev Trvev-

fjuiTi ^09 fJôi dpyvpia rj erepd riva, OVK aKovcrecrde

avrov eav 8e irepl a\,\a>v vffrepovvTcov eiTrg Sovvai,

avrov Kpiverco.

1 cl ^ are omitted by C, but xii. 2 seems to make the

correction quite certain.

326

THE D1DACHE, xi. 3-xi. 12

3. And concerning the Apostles and Prophets, Apostles

act thus according to the ordinance of the Gospel.1

4. Let every Apostle who comes to you be received

as the Lord, 5. but let him not stay more than one

day, or if need be a second as well ; but if he staythree days, he is a false prophet. 6. And when an

Apostle goes forth let him accept nothing butbread till he reach his night s lodging ; but if heask for money, he is a false prophet.

7. Do not test or examine any prophet who is speak- Prophets

ing in a spirit," for every sin shall be forgiven, but

this sin shall not beforgiven."

8. But not everyonewho speaks in a spirit is a prophet, except he have the

behaviour of the Lord. From his behaviour, then,the false prophet and the true prophet shall beknown. 9. And no prophet who orders a meal in a

spirit shall eat of it : otherwise he is a false prophet.10. And every prophet who teaches the truth, if hedo not what he teaches, is a false prophet. 11. Butno prophet who has been tried and is genuine,

though he enact a worldly mystery2 of the Church,

>f he teach not others to do what he does himself,shall be judged by you : for he has his judgmentwith God, for so also did the prophets of old.

12. But whosoever shall say in a spirit Give memoney, or something else. you shall not listen to

him ; but if he tell you to give on behalf of others

in want, let none judge him.

1 It is unknown to what ordinance the writer refers.3 Tliis passage has never been satisfactorily explained : it

probably refers to a tendency among some prophets to introduce forms of worship, or of illustration of their teaching, ofdoubtful propriety, if so the reference below to the prophetsof old is perhaps an allusion to Hose* (Hos. 1, 2 ff.).

327

XII

p,vos ev ovofiart Kvplovef. job. &, 43 eîTw eTreira Be

So/ci/j,do~avTe<} avrov jvcoa-eade,crvveo-iv jap egere Beîav KOI dpicrrepdv. 2. el

fiev "jrapoBtosecrnv o ep%6fjLvo$, (Soqdeire avry,

oaov SvvctffOe ov [level Se TT/OO? y/xa? el p,rj &vo rj

T)/j,epa<;,lav

fi avdyifr). 3. el Be 6e\.ei 777209

Ka6rj<rOai, r^virr]<; atv, epyaêada) KOI

<f>ayero).4. el 8e ovtc %6i re^vrjv, tcarci rrjv

ffvvecrtv vputv Trpovojcrare, TTW? /i? apysvfj,(ov tja~Tai X/3t0"uai 09. 5. et 8 ov 6e\,ei OVTWjroie.lv,

roiovrcov.

ecni irpoaeêTe airo

XIII

Mt. 10,10; 1. IIa9 Be Tcf.LnkelO.7; ^

1 Cor. y, 13, 7T/DO?5

ai/T09

Tracrav ovv

a\r)6ii>b<? 0e\cov KadnaQai,~ >

~ orpO(f>rj<f

aVTOV. 2.

&Tiv ato<s ical> o

rr;9 rpo(fjf avrov. 6.

vvrjudraiv \r)vov KCU

re /cat Trpofidrcov \a/3(av Scoo-et? T^rot9 Trpo^rat^ avrol yap elcrtv 01

vfJiwv. 4. eaz 8e /t^ e

Bore T049 7TTa)^;ot9. 5. eaj/ ffirlav Troifjs,

V lvro\r)v. 6.

icepdfuov oivov rj e\aiov

a7rap%T)v\a/3a)v ^09 rot9 TrpoBe Kal i/jLaria/jLov Kal Travros

, a>9 , So?

s, rr)v

7. dpyvpiovajSwv rrjv

evro\ijv.

3*8

THE DIDACHE, xn. i-xin. 7

XII

1. LET everyone who "comes in the Name of the Travelling

Lord"

be received ;but when you have tested him cl

you shall know him, for you shall have understandingof true and false. 1 2. If he who comes is a traveller,

help him as much as you can, but he shall not

remain with you more than two days, or, if need be,

three. 3. And if he wishes to settle among you andhas a craft, let him work for his bread. 4. But if hehas no craft provide for him according to yourunderstanding, so that no man shall live among youin idleness because he is a Christian. 5. But if hewill not do so, he is making traffic of Christ ; bewareof such.

XIII

1. BUT every true prophet who wishes to settle prophets

among you is"

worthy of his food." 2. Likewise a^,hr ^

e

ae

true teacher is himself worthy, like the workman, of

his food. 3. Therefore thou shalt take the firstfruit Their

of the produce of the winepress and of the threshing-floor and of oxen and sheep, and shalt give them as

the firstfruits to the prophets, for they are your high

priests. 4. But if you TTave not a prophet, give to

the poor. 5. If thou makest bread, take the first-

fruits, and give it according to the commandment.6. Likewise when thou openest a jar of wine or oil,

give the firstfruits to the prophets. 7. Of money also

and clothes, and of all your possessions, take the

firstfruits, as it seem best to you, and give accordingto the commandment.

1Literally,

"

right and left understanding."

XIV

1. KarA KVpiaKrjV Se KvpiovK\daare dprov teal evâpicfrâare, 7rpoeôfj.o\ojrj-

crdfjbevoil ra TrapaTrrw/Aara vp&v, OTT&)? KaOapa 77

cf. Mt. 6, 23. Qva-ia v/j,o)vz

17. 2. vra? Be e^cov rrjv ap,<îj3o\iav

/j-era rov kraipov avrov/JLTJ

avveXO^rw vfj.lv, twôv SiaXXaycacnv, iva

(j,r) Koivwdrj 77Over[a vfj,wv.

Maiach. i, 3_ avrr) yap e&Tiv rj prjOetara VTTO rcvpiov EvTravri TOTHW Kal ^povM Trpoo-tyepeiv fj.ot Qjjcrlav ica-

Oapdv. on ySao-tXei)? fieâ? elfti, \eyei Icvpios,

TO ovo/j,d fiov 0avfj,a<rrbvev T0t<?

XV

1. XeipoTovijarare ovv eavTol<;

d%tov<jrov tcvplov, avSpas Trpaet? /cat

jap \eiTovpyovcri Kal avrol rrjv \irovpyi,avTO)V TrpofirjTwi Kal BiSacrKakcov. 2. fxrj ovi>

virepiîTe avrovs avrol<ydp

elffiv 01 reri^rj^voi

vfj.(t)v fjLera rwv Trpofirjrwv Kal SiSaffKdXwv.

3. EXe7êT6 &e dXXifXov; /JLTJev opyfj, o\V ev

Mt. 6, 22- 26 ; eiprfvij rt)9 eêre ev rw evayyehiy Kal rravrl18,15-35

daroôvvri Kara rov erepov /i^Sei? Xa/Veirw /ArjSe

Trap1

vfjiwv aKoverw, e<? ov êravoâp. 4. ra? 8e

vfiwv Kal ra<; e\er)/j,oo-vva<? Kal rcdaas ra?

? ovrw iron]aare, tw? eêre evrq>

rov Kvpiov r)/j,G)v.

1flpoirtô/uuA jvTjira/uerci. C. "

r/uaiv 0.

330

THE DIDACHE, XIT. i-xv. 4

XIV

1. ON the Lord s Day of the Lord come together, The Sunday

break bread and hold Eucharist, after confessingw

your transgressions that your offering may be

pure ; 2. but let none who has a quarrel with his

fellow join in your meeting until they be reconciled,

that your sacrifice be not defiled. 3. For this is

that which was spoken by the Lord," In every place

and time offer me a pure sacrifice, for I am a great

king,"saith the Lord,

" and my name is wonderful

among the heathen."

XV

1. APPOINT therefore for yourselves bishops and Bishop* and

deacons worthy of the Lord, meek men, and not

lovers of money, and truthful and approved, for theyalso minister to you the ministry of the prophets and

teachers. 2. Therefore do not despise them, for

they are your honourable men together with the

prophets and teachers.

3. And reprove one another not in wrath but in Mutual

peace as you find in the Gospel, and let none speakreprot

with any who has done a wrong to his neighbour,nor let him hear a word from you until he repents.4. But your prayers and alms and all your acts

perform as ye find in the Gospel of our Lord.

331

XVI

Mt. 24, 42; 1. Tpnyopelre vTrep rm fay] 1? VLLWV oi \vvvoiLuke 12, 85 , A. O d / ? JL

-<

Vfj,o)v fjur] <rpeaurira><Tav,/cat at oayves vfioyv fjt,rj

K\ve(T0a>crav, d\\a yiveaOe eroipof ou yapMt. 24, 44 r^v &pav, ev y o fcvpios r/^wv epverai. 2.

lit. 25, 13 Sg crvva)(6r)(Tecr6e fyrovvres ra dvij/covTa rat?

Barnabaa T/rfâi? VfJL&V 0V jap W$>\r)(T6t, y/Za? TTa?

rr)$ Trtcrreco? vfjiwv, eav ^ evrq> ecr^drfp

T\l(o6ijr. 3. eV yap rai? ecrârat?

TrXÔvvdrjcrovrai oi ÎrevSoTrpo^rjrai KOI oi(f)dopei<;,

fcal a-rpa^rjaovrat ra irpoâra e/9 \VKOV$, teal 17

djaTrrj crTpacfrijcreTai et? /itao?. 4. avjfavovcrr)*;

yap TT/9 dvoftias luarjGova iv d\\i]\ov<; KOI

Siwgovcri /col TrapaSaxrovffi, teal Tore(f>avr]crerai.

6

Mt. 24, 24 ; fcocr/j.O7r\avr)s a>? u/o? êoO, feed Troitfcrei a"rjfj,eiaKal

*f TT TlirRS / \f ^/l/ 1

29; repara, KCUr; 7?;

rrraf>abour]a^Tai 649 %6tpa9

Apoc.i3,2.i8 ^^ TToitjcrei dde/AiTa, a ov8e7rore yeyovev5. Tore r/et 17 /crtcri? TW^ dvdpoyjrcov et9

T^/>

Mt. 24, 10 Trvpwcriv T^9 SoKifj,a<ria<$,teal <TKav8a\iadrfcrovTai.

TroXXot /cat d7ro\ovvTai, ot 8e VTroêivavr^ eV T^Mt. 10, 22; Trio-ret avr&v (rwOncrovTai inr"

1

avrov rov Karade-24, 13 ., * , , v

Mt. 24, so ftaros. o. /cat Tore (pavâ-erai ra<T?7/Lieta -7-779

Mt. 24, si, dXrjdeias" TTOWTOV crrjfjLelov eKTrerdaews ev ovpavy,f I p.-)r 15^ . /-. >\/*22-

etra arifjiet,ov <pwvr]s (ra\7riyyo<f,/cat TO Tpirov

I Thess. 4, 16 ttI/a(7Ta<769 VeKpO)V. 7. OU TTaVTCOV B, dAA, 0)9

Zech. 14, 5 eppedrj "Hei 6 tcvpios /cat Trdvres oi ayioi /ACTMt 24, so; avrov. 8. TOTC o-drerai o KOCTLLOS rov Kiipiov26, 64 ,/ ,/ J

j>" l

p%o/nevov 7ravc0 rwv veyeXwv rov ovpavov.

333

THE DIDACHE, xvi. i-xvi. 8

XVI

1." WATCH "

over your life :" let your lamps

"

be Warning:

not quenched "and your loins" be not ungirded, en^i^atbut be "

ready/ for ye know not " the hour in hand

which our Lord cometh." 2. But be frequently

gathered together seeking the things which are

profitable for your souls, for the whole time of yourfaith shall not profit you except ye be found perfectat the last time

;3. for in the last days the false

prophets and the corrupters shall be multiplied, andthe sheep shall be turned into wolves, and love shall

change to hate;

4. for as lawlessness increaseth

they shall hate one another and persecute and

betray, and then shall appear the deceiver of the

world as a Son of God, and shall do signs andwonders and the earth shall be given over into his

hands and he shall commit iniquities which havenever been since the world began. 5. Then shall

the creation of mankind come to the fiery trial and"

many shall be offended"

and be lost, but "

theywho endure" in their faith " shall be saved" by the

curse itself. 1 6. And " then shall appear the signs"

of the truth. First the sign spread out in Heaven,then the sign of the sound of the trumpet, and

thirdly the resurrection of the dead : 7. but not of

all the dead, but as it was said," The Lord shall

come and all his saints with him." 8. Then shall

the world " see the Lord coming on the clouds of

Heaven."

1 The meaning is obscure ; but there seem to be other

traces in early literature of a doctrine that each curse also

contained the elements of a counterbalancing power to

salvation. There is a valuable and long note on the subjectin /lendel Harris s edition of the Didache.

333

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS


THE document which is always known as the

Epistle of Barnabas is, like I. Clement, really anonymous, and it is generally regarded as impossibleto accept the tradition which ascribes it to the

Barnabas who was a companion of S. Paul, though it

is convenient to continue to use the title.

It is either a general treatise or was intended

for some community in which Alexandrian ideas

prevailed, though it is not possible to define either

its destination, or the locality from which it was

written, with any greater accuracy. Its main objectis to warn Christians against a Judaistic conception of

the Old Testament, and the writer carries a symbolical exegesis as far as did Philo ; indeed he goesfarther and apparently denies any literal significanceat all to the commands of the Law. The literal

exegesis of the ceremonial law is to him a device of

an evil angel who deceived the Jews.

The date of Barnabas is doubtful. Two attemptshave been made to fix it from intenial evidence. In

the first place, the ten kings in chap. vi. have beenidentified with the Roman Emperors, and thus a date

well withii; the limits of the first century has been

suggested, though there is no unanimity as to the

337


exact manner in which the number of the ten Emperors is to be reached. In the second place attention

has been drawn to the reference in chap. xvi. to the

rebuilding of the Temple, and this is supposed to

refer to the events of 132 A.D. Neither theory is quite

satisfactory, but neither date is in itself impossible.The document no doubt belongs to the end of the

first or beginning of the second century.

The text is found in the following authorities :

(1) The Codex Sinaiticus, an uncial of the fourth

century, now at St. Petersburg, and published in

photographic facsimile by the Clarendon Press.

(2) The Codex Conslanlinopolitanus, found bj

Bryennios in 1875 and now at Jerusalem, the sameMS. as that known as C in I. Clement and the

Didache.

(3) In eight defective MSS., in which owing to

some accident the ninth chapter of the epistle of

Polycarp is continued without a break by the fifth

chapter of Barnabas. These MSS. are clearly des

cended from a common archetype, copied from a

MS. in which Barnabas followed Polycarp, but the

pages containing the end of the latter and beginningof the former were lost, and a copyist who did not

observe this merged the one into the other.

(4) A Latin version, extant in a single MS. at

St. Petersburg, in which the text stops at the endof chap. xvii. It thus omits the "Two

Ways,"

and the question (perhaps insoluble) arises whetherthe Latin has omitted it, or the Greek interpolatedit. At present the general opinion is in favour of

the former view.

338


Barnabas, like I. Clement and Hermas, becamecanonical in some circles : it is quoted by Clement of

Alexandria as Scripture, and is referred to by

Origen as a Catholic Epistle, while it is included in

the Codex Sinaiticus among the books of the NewTestament, not, as is sometimes said, as an appendix,but following immediately after the Apocalypse,without any suggestion that it belonged to a different

category of books.

The symbols employed in quoting the textual

evidence are as follows :

fr$= Codex Sinaiticus.

C= Codex Constantinopolitanus.G = the archetype of the eight Greek MSS,L = the Latin version.

339

BAPNABA Eni2TOAH

I

1. Xaipere, viol Kal Owyarepes, ev bvoânKvpiov rov dyamfjaavros ?;/ia9, ev elprjvrj.

2. MeyaXwi /J,ev ovrwv Kal rr\ova-Lwv rwv rov6eov SiKaicafidrwv 6t9

v/j,a<;, vrrep n Kal

virepfto\r)V vTrepev^paivo/Mit eVl ro?9

8a>pect9 TrvevfMiriKfjs ftdpiv el\ri<bare. 3. Sib

/iaXXoy <rvy)aip(i) e/Jiavra) e\.m^(av <jwQr\vai t onev vfuv KKe%v/j,evov drrb rov

rrjyf)? Kvpiov rrvevfJLa e"

ovrw fjie ee7r\r)%ev eTrl VJJLWV i) e/j,ol er

0-^49 v/ji(t>v.4. 7re7ret(7/iei 09 ovv rovro Kal

e/jiavry, on ev vpiv \a\rfa-as TroXXa erricrrafiai,

on ejjiol avv(i>evo~ev ev 6SS) SiKaioffvvrjs Kvptos,Kal rrdvrws dva^xdôâi, Kd<ya>

els rovro, dyarrav

vfj,d<; virep rrjv tyvxrfv fjiov, on /j,eyd\r) rri(rri<; Kalrn. i, 2; dyaTrr] eyKaroiKel ev vfitv eV eXmSt

a>?79avrov.

5.\oyi(rdfji,evo<>

ovv rovro, on edv/j,e\rjo"ij fj,oi

rrepl vjjiwv rov //,e/309 n fjieraSovvai a^>

ov e\a/3ov,on ecrrai JJLOL roiovrois 7ri>ev/J,ao~iv VTriypenjaavriet9 uiicrdov, ecrrrovSacra Kara /jiiKpbv vfuv

1 Ol/TO) L, OUTO S, 0/vl($ 0.

340


1

I.[HAIL. sons and daughters, in the name of the Greetingr J t. i J -i ar>rt intro-Lord who loved us, m peace.j duction

2. Exceedingly and abundantly do I rejoice over

your blessed and glorious spirit for the greatness andrichness of God s ordinances towards you ;

so innate

a grace of the gift of the spirit have you received.

3. Wherefore I congratulate myself the more in myhope of salvation, because I truly see in you that

the Spirit has been poured out upon you from the

Lord, who is rich in his bounty ;

l so that the

sight of you, for which I longed, amazed me.4. Being persuaded then of this, and being conscious

that since I spoke among you I have much under

standing because the Lord has travelled with me in

the way of righteousness, I am above all constrained

to this, to love you above my own life, because

great faith and love dwell in you in the "

hope of

his life." 5. I have therefore reckoned that, if I makeit my care in your behalf to communicate somewhatof that which I received, it shall bring me thereward of having ministered to such spirits, and I

hasten to send you a short letter in order that

1Literally

"

spring."

341

tva

6. Tpla ovv B6yp,ard lariv Kvpiov a>i)<$eA,7ri9,

-L TeXo? 7rurTe&><? rj/j,o)v KOI

tcpicr eons upXn Ka ^ TeXo? dydrrrjteal

d<ya\\id(ra)<; epywv Si/caiocrvvys

7. fyvwpicrev <yap r^pJiv o SeffTroTtjf Sid,

irpO(j)r)ro)v ra irapeXrjXvdora teal TCL

ra, KOI T&V iMe\\ovTd)v Sovs d7rap

yetxrecos, a)V ra icaO? eKacrra ySXeTrovre? evepyov-

real v^rj\6repov Trpocrdyeiv rq> ^>o/3&)avrov.

S.

v/j.wv VTroSeiga) oXiya, Si &v tv roll irapovatv

II

1. H/ue/xwy ovv OVG&V Tromipwv real avrov TOV

evepyovvros e%ovTos rrjv eôvcriav, 60etA,o/ier

eauroi? Trpocreôi/re? lic^reiv ra SiKai(0/j,aTa

Kvpiov. 2. TT}? ovv rrlarews r^wv elo~iv ftorjdol

<f>0/3(J<?

KOi VTTOfJLOVq, Ttt S& (TU/i/iaÔV^Ta 7)/J,lV

fuiKpodv/ua teal ey/cpdreia, 3. rovrcov ovv fievov-

T(ov ra 7T/305 Kvpiov dyvws,

1 The text of this whole passage ia confused : tres sunt

ergo constitutiones rfomfnf, vitae apes initium et conaummatioL and no more ; rpia oSv S6y/j.ara iffnv Kvpiov, fail, irlcrrts,

i\Tris, apxh tod TtAosrnJ.tt>v,

Kal SiKfoffvvij Kplfftcas o-pX^lt Ka TtAos

4-yairT/, (v<ppoffuvri, Kal aya\\idfffcas tpytav iv StKaioffvvats yuap-

rupia K The text printed is that of C, which gives the best

ense, though it is doubtful if it is more than the correction

of an early corruption.

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, i. 5-11. 3

your knowledge may be perfected along with yourfaith.

6. There are then three doctrines 1 of the Lord : The three

" the hope of life"

is the beginning and end of ourdo

faith ; and righteousness is the beginning and end of

judgment ;love ofjoy and of gladness is the testimony

of the works of righteousness. 7. For the Lord Prophecy

made known to us through the prophets things pastand things present and has given us the firstfruits

of the taste of things to come ;and when we see

these things coming to pass one by one, as he said,

we ought to make a richer and deeper offeringfor fear of him. 8. But I will show you a few

things, not as a teacher but as one of yourselves, in

which you shall rejoice at this present time.

II

1. SEEING then that the days are evil, and that The need

the worker of evil himself is in power, we oughtuf vlrtue

to give heed to ourselves, and seek out the

ordinances of the Lord. 2. Fear then, and patienceare the helpers of our faith, and long-suffering andcontinence are our allies. 3. While then these

things remain in holiness towards the Lord, wisdom,

prudence, understanding, and knowledge rejoice

1 Or possibly "ordinances" or "decrees."

343

aurot? ffotpia, <TVV<TI<>,CTrto T^fM )], yvwcrts. 4. TTC-

(fravepwtcev yap rjfjuv Sid irdvTotv TWVirpo<jyr)T&v,

OTt OVT 6v<Ti(t)v ovre 6\oKavTd)/j,dTd)v ovre Trpocr-

(ftopwv %pr)êi, \eycav ore fiev 5. Ti poi 7r\f)9osrS)v dvffiwv vpwv ; \eyei /cvpio<?. TrX^p?;? el/M

o\OKavT(i)/j,aT(i)v, KCU a-reap apvwv ical al/j-a ravpcavfcal rpdywv ov {BovXopai, ovS* av ep^rjaBe o(f)6f]vai

pot. TI? jap eêfyJTrja-ev ravra etc rwv

vpcav ; Trareiv /AOV rrjv av\r)v ov Trpo

crefJiiSaXiv, /jbdraiov Qv^laâ,<TTIV ra? veo/j,rjvia<; vfiwv /cal TO, (raft/Sara

OVK az/eô/xat. 6. ravra ovvfcaTi]pyi)<Tv,

iva o

Kaivbs ô/zo? TOV KvpLov f)p,wv Irjffov XyotaroO,avev %vyov avdyfcr)*; &v, fjurj dvOpWTroTroirjTov eyyTTJV 7rpo<T(f)Opdv.

7. \eyet. Be Tra\iv ?rpo9 avTowM^ 67^ fveri\dp,r/v rot? irarpdanv V/JLWV IKTTO-

Jer. r, 22, 23p vo^voi/^ K

,yf)<; AlyinrTov, "jrpoaevey/cat, fj,oi

6\ofcavTa}fj,ara tcai Ovalas ; 8. aA,V; TOUTO

evTi\d/j,rjv avrot<f 6/cacrTO9 vftwv Kara TOVXecii. 8, 17 7r\rjaiov ev rfi KapSia eavrov KaKiav

yu.?/ jjivrjcTLKa-

fceira), teal opicov -^revSrj firj dyaTrdre. 9. alaffd-

vecrdai ovvo(^>eL\o^v, fj,rj OVT<;

<yv(0/j,r)v r^9 dya0a)(TVvr]<;TOV Tra

f)fuv \eyei, Qekwv 17^? pr) o/xoteu?

p. si, 19 e/cett ot? ty]Telv, TTW? jrpocrdywfjLev avT&, 10.

ovv OVTW? \eyei Qvcria TCO tcvpuw1KapSia trvvTe-

Tpi/j,fjbevii, ocr/x?) euwSta? TO) KVpLw tcap&ia 8o^d-TOV TreTrXa/cora avT^v. aKpiftevecrdai ovv

, d8e\(f>oi, irepl T% o-cor^ta? rjjJLwv, iva

1 TW tcvptif CL, rii 6e(f K (LXX).

344

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, u. 3-11. 10

with them. 4. For he has made plain to us through Th.,, abolition

all the Prophets that he needs neither sacrifices nor of Jewish

burnt-offerings nor oblations, saying in one place,**

5. What is the multitude of your sacrifices unto

me? saith the Lord. I am full of burnt offerings

and desire not the fat of lambs and the blood of

bulls and goats, not even when ye come to appearbefore me.j^For who has required these things at yourhands ? Henceforth shall ye tread my court no more.

If ye bring flour, it is vain. Incense is an abomina

tion to me. I cannot away with your new moons and

sabbaths." 6. These things then he abolished in

order that the new la\y of our Lord Jesus Christ,

which is without the yoKe of necessity, might have

its oblation not made byvman. 7. And again he

says to them," Did I command your fathers when

they came out of the land ofN^gypt to offer meburnt offerings and sacrifices? 8. Na;ybut rather did

I command them this : Let none of you cherish anyevil in his heart against his neighbour, and love not

a false oath. 3 9. We ought then to understand, if

we are not foolish, the loving intention of our

Father, for he speaks to us, wishing that we shouldnot err like them, !mt. ,scf-k how we may make our

offering to him. 10. To us then he speaks thus :

^Sacrifice for the Lord is a broken heart^a smell of

sweet savour to the Lord is a heart that glorifiethhim that made it."

l We ought, therefore, brethren,

carefully to enquire concerning our salvation, in

1 The first part of this quotation is Ps. 51, 19; the second

part according to a note in G is from the Apocalypse of Adam,which is no longer extant.

M 34S

6 JTOvrjpbf TrapeicrBvcriv irkdvt]^ Troirjcras ev

eKcrcfrevoovijcrr] rj^df cnrbT?;<? ^<u^5 TJ/JLWV.

Ill

:. 68. 4. 5 1. Aeyei ow 7rd\iv Trepl rovrwv Trpo?}.vari /iot vrfcrrevere, \eyei rcvpios, o>?

<rij/j,pov

aKovcrdfjvat ev Kpavyfj rr^v (fxavrjv vp,wv ; ov ravrr^v

rrjv vrja-reiav eyco eêXe^d/jur^v, \eyei Kvpios, OVK

avOpmrrov rajreivovvTa rrjv "^rv^v avrov, 2. ovS

av Kdfji-^rrire o>? tcpiKov rbv rpd^\ov vp,wi>KOI

craK/cov evBvarrja-06 teal cnroBov vTroarpcacrrjrc, ouS

OUTO)? KaXecrere v^crrdav SeKT/jV. 3. Trpo?is, 53, ft-io e \eyei iSou aur?; 17 vr/areia, rjv 6700 e

\&vei Kvpiof \ve frdvra crvvS

BidXve<TTpayya\ta<; ftialwv cr

redpaverfievovs ei> aêcret Kal iracrav

(7vyypa(f)r)v Bidcnra. SidOpVTrre -ireivctHrip

rv aprov crov, KCUyv/j,vbi>

eav iSrjs Trepi/SaXe-

acrreyoy? elaaye et? rbv OLKOV crov, KOI eav 48779

rcLTretvov, ov% vrrepotyrj avrov, ovBe avro rwvolfceiav rov cnrepharos crov. 4. rore payijcrerai

vrptoi/Aov TO0<w?

crov, KCU ra ip.dndl crov

raêca<;

avare\el, Kal irpOTropevcrerai efnrpocrdev crov rj

Si/caiocrvvr], Kalf] Soga rov deov irepicrreX-ei ere.

5. rore /So^crej?, Kal 6 6eos CTraKOVcrerai crov, eri

crov eper ISoy irdpeifU* eav a

1iVaria X* CL, id/tara N Corr. (healings) (LXX). This

correction, which Lightfoot accepts, is no doubt whatBarnabas meant, but the MSS. evidence suggests that it is

not what h* wrote.

346

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, n. lo-ni. 5

order that the evil one may not achieve a deceitful

entry into us and hurl us away from our life.

Ill

1. To them he says then again concerning these Concerning

things,^Why do ye fast for me, saith the Lord, so

that your voice is heard this day with a cry ! This

is not the fast which I chose, saith the Lord, not a

man humbling his soul ; 2. nor though ye bend yourneck as a hoop, and put on sackcloth, and make yourbed Q ashes, not even so shall ye call it an acceptable

fast/jP 3. But to us he says, f Behold this is the^MrM*M^VMM^y"*^MH^^MMMMW^WV

fast which I chose," saith the Lord," loose

every"

bond of wickedness, set loose the fastenings of harsh

agreements, send away the bruised in forgiveness,and tear up every unjust contract, give to the hungry

thy bread, and if thou seest a naked man clothe him,

bring the homeless into thy house, and if thou seest a

humble man, despise him not, neither thou nor anyof the household of thy seed/]

4. Then shall thylight break forth as the dawri, arid thy robes shall

rise quickly, and thy righteousness shall go before

thee, arid the glory of God shall surround thee." 5." Then thou shalt cry and God shall hear thee ;

while thou art still speaking He shall say, Lo I amhere ; if thou puttest away from thee bondage, and

347

O <rov crvvSeafJiov KCU êtporoviav teal pfjfia yoy-, teal 80)9 jretvcovn rbv aprov aov etc

^rv)(rj<;

(TOV KCU -^rvîv reraTreivcafêvrjv eXeijcrrj^. 6. et<

TOVTO ovv, doe\(f)oi,, o fAa/epodv/j-os 7rpoft\i"fy*as, a>9

ev drcepaiocrvvr) TTicrrevaei o Xao?, ov rjroifAaaev ev

rep r/ycnni/jievy avrov, Trpoecfcavepwcrev rj^lv Trepi

TTCLVTWV, (va/jirj irpoap-qcrawfi^da w? eV^XvTOt

l TWetceivwv vopw.

IV

1. Ae? ovv r;/ia? irepl TWV evearcarfov eViTroXi)2

efcfyretv ra &vvdfj,eva rj/uas a-w&iv.ovv reXetco? O.TTO Trdvrcav roi)v epywv T?}?

fjLi]TTOr KaTa\.d/3r) ^/u-a? ra e/37a T^9/cat fjucnjcrwfjev rrjv Tr\dvrjv TOV vvv

/caipov, iva et? rof /weAAoyra dyciTnydw/Jt-ev. 2. //,;

Sw/j-ev rfj eavrtov ^f%^ avecriv, ware eêtv avrrjv

eôvcriav pêra dfj,apr(i)\(t)v KOI irovripwv avvrpe-

X lv> fuqiroTe 6jjioico0a)fjiev avrois. 3. TO

o-fcdvSaXov Jjyyitcev, Trepl ov yeypaTrrai, &>?

Enoch, 89, \eyei. Ei<?

ToOro 7p 6 SecTTTOT?;61-64 ; 90, 17 ( x v

<, , ,

TOU9 Kaipovs icai ra?i]fj,epa<;,

tva ra^wrj o

rjyaTrrj/nei os avrov teal eVi T^V fcXrjpovo/îav rjl;y.

Dan. 7, 24 4. \eyet Be oi^ro)? al 6 Trpoc^^r?;? BacriXetcu

Se/va. eVt TT}? 7^9 ftacri\eva-ovo-iv, KCU eââcrrr;-crerat OTricrOev 3

ytu/e/jo? /JacriXeu?, 09 raTreivcocret

5.o/Wa>9 vrept roC

1tir-h\vToi X, irpoffi)\vToi C, proselytae L; the use of the

words in Philo suggests that they both mean proselytes, so

that the evidence of L is ambiguous.2

IpavviavTas K, Ipf.vviavras C.*

&ri<r0i CL, J>ir<cT0 aurajc H (Theod.).

348

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, HI. s-iv. 5

violence, and the word of murmuring, and dost giveto the poor thy bread with a cheerful heart, and dost

pity the soul that is abased." 6. So then, brethren,the long-suffering one foresaw that the people whomHe prepared in his Beloved should believe in

guilelessness, and made all things plain to us before

hand that we should not be shipwrecked by conver

sion to their law.

IV

1. WE ought, then, to enquire earnestly into the Warning

things which now are, and to seek out those which g^i trj

e

ai

are able to save us. Let us then utterly flee from ithndall the works of lawlessness, lest the works of

lawlessness overcome us, and let us hate the error

of this present time, that we may be loved in that

which is to come. 2. Let us give no freedom to our

souls to have power to walk with sinners andwicked men, lest we be made like to them. 3. Thefinal stumbling block is at hand of which it was

written, as Enoch says," For to this end the Lord

has cut short the times and the days, that his

beloved should make haste and come to his

inheritance." 4. And the Prophet also says thus :

|p Ten kingdoms shall reign upon the earth andthere shall rise up after them a little king, who shall

subdue three of the kings underone."_J 5. Daniel

says likewise concerning the same :" And I beheld

349

Dan. 7, 7. 8 UVTOV \Jl AaWTjX Kai ClBoV TO TTO.pTOV drjpiOV

TO Tcovripov KOI Iffj^vpov KOI â\e7r(tiTpov trapairdvra ra drjpia TTJS da\daa"ri<f,

1 KCU a>9e avrov

dvereiXev Se/ea Kepara, KOI e avratv pifcpov /cepas

Trapa^vdStov, teal a>5 eTaireivwaevu^>

ei/ rpLa rwv

fjLeiyd\(0v Kepdrwv. 6. a-vviivai ovv oêtX^re.

ert & real TOVTO epwTW vfj-as co? el$ e vfLwv &v,Didacheii, 7 tSt ft)? Se KOi TTCLVTa^ djaTTWV V7Tp TT)V ^TV^V fAOV,

Trpocreyeiv vvv eaurot? teal uri oaotovcrdai TICTIV>

r/v/ ~ < * * -\L "

7ri<ro)pevovT(i<;rat9 a/jLapnais v/j-wv \eyovras, ori

rj Siadrjtcr) KLVQ)V KOI r)fiS)if. 7. ri/jiwv fiev a\XHfceivoi ourct)? et? reXo? aTrcoXecray av-rrjv Xa/9oi/ro<?

Rxod. 84, 28 ij8rj TOV Mct)u<Tea)?. \<yei yap 17 ypafyr)- Kat rjv

M&)i) o-?j5 eV TOO opet vrjo-revwv r;/i/3a5 Tfcrcrapd-Kovra /cal VVKTO.S rea-a-apd/covra, KOI eXaftev rrjv

Kjod. 82,16 SiaOrjKrjv ttTTO TOV Kvplov, 7rXaa? XtîVa? yeypa/j,-

/j,eva<; Ty 8a,KTV\<a T% X tP<

* ro^ xvpiov. 8. aXXae7rio Tpa(j)VTf errl ra eiowXa aTrcoXecray avrrjv.

Rxod. 82, 7 Xeyet ya/o o)T&>9 tcvpiot. M&)i) cr?) Mwyeut. 9, 12 ^^4 T^ raô?, oVt ^vof-iâev 6 Xao9 trot;,

etfr/yayes etc 7779 AlyvTTTOV, /cat (rvvr/icev

vat epityev Ta<; Bvo 7rXa/ca9 e/c TWZ/ %tpS)Kal crvverpiBri avrwv

rj SiaOrj/cij, iva77 TO>

riycnrrifievov I^crou eytfaTaa-<ppayicrdf/ et9 TT;^

icapSiav rjfA&v ev eXTrtSt Tr}9 7rt(TTe&)9 avTov.

9. TroXXa Se 0e\cav ypdtyeiv, ov

aXX* ct)9 TrpeTret dyajrwvTi atf>

eXXetVeti/, ypdfaiv eff rrovSao a,

Sio TrpocrexwiAev eV Tat9 ecr%aTat9 rj^pat^ ovBev

19a\d<rorii CL,

35

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, iv. S-IY. 9

the fourth Beast, wicked and powerful and fiercer

than all the beasts of the sea, and that ten horns

sprang from it, and out of them a little excrescent

horn, and that it subdued under one three of the

great horns." 6. You ought then to understand.

And this also I ask you, as being one of yourselves,and especially as loving you all above my own life ;

take heed to yourselves now, and be not made like The

unto some, heaping up yoxir sins and saying that the Christian

covenant is both theirs and ours. 7. It is ours : but or JowiBhT

in this way did they finally lose it when Moses had

just received it, for the Scripture says : ^ AndMoses was in the mount fasting forty days and forty

nights, and he received the covenant from the Lord,

tables of stone written with the finger of the hand is^

of the Lord." 8. But they turned to idols and lost

it. For thus saith the Lord :"

Moses, Moses, godown quickly, for thy people, whom thou broughtestforth out of the land of Egypt, have broken the

Law." And Moses understood and cast the two

tables out of his hands, and their covenant was

broken, in order that the covenant of Jesus the

Beloved should be sealed in our hearts in hopeof his

faith."*]9. (And though I wish to write much,

I hasten to write in devotion to you, not as a

teacher, but as it becomes one who loves to leave

out nothing of that which we have.)1 Wherefore Admonition

let us pay heed in the last days, for the whole gte

1 It is possible that the odd change of construction is dueto some reference to a well known maxim : but the source ofsuch quotation or reference baa not been found.

3SI

yap &)0e\T/cret rjfids 6 Tra? xpovos rr)$

fi/j,a>v,

1 edv fu) vvv ev rat dvofMp xaipw Kal rot?

/j,eX\.ov(nv (TKavSdXois, a><? TrpeTret viois 6f.ov,

dvrio-rw/jêv, IW 2 ^ <r%r) 7rapeio~8vcriv o

10. (j)vj(o/J-ev CLTTO Tratr^? /laraiOT^ra epya T/}<? 7roz>r/pa<?

eVSyfoj Te? fiovdêre co?

i, a\X evrt TO aoro<rvvep^6fivoi

irepl rov Koivrj avfifyepovTos. 11. Xêt 7^/3 17

is. 5 21 ypa<j)i]Oval ol avveTol eauro?? /cat GIHOTTIOV

eavrwv eVfO Tr;/iOi ?. <yev(t)/A0a Trvev/Aarireoi,

yevca/jieda vaos reXeto? rw ^6).(/>

oaov early ev

it SB is77At "

> /ieXerw/iey roy fyoftov rov deov Kal<j>v\dcr-

aeiv dyQ)vioi)fjLe0a ra$ evroXa? avrov, iva ev rols

Sitcaicafjbacriv avrovev<f>pav0(t)fjLV.

12. 6 tcvpios

i Pet i n a7rPocra)7ro^ 1/* n"r(

0*> Kptvet rov Kotr/jiov. e/cao-ro?

of. Rom.1

2, KaOu>s eirolvjarev tcofiielrai. eav rj dyaffos, 1}

Gai. 2, 6 Si/eaiocrvvrj avrov Trpo-rjy^fTerai avrov eav yn Cor. 8, 10

Trovr/pos, 6n,io~6o<; T% TTOvripLas efirrpocrOev avrov

13. Tya fjiiJTrore eTravairavoêvoi a>? rc\r]rol 67Tifca0-

V7rvdi>o~a>[jiV rat? dftapriais r)p.ttiv, Kal o Trovrjpbs

\a/3(i)V rrjv Ka6* TI^MV eôvaiav aTrwarjraiTro r^9 /3acriXe/a<? rov Kvplov. 14. ert 8e

,aSeX</>ot /iou, voelre orav /^Xevrere

rrjXiKavra cni/neia Kal repara yeyovora v

*\crpar}\, Kal ovrcos eyKara\e\el(j)0aimt. 20, 16; jrpoae^wfiev, [irjTrore, a>9 yeypaTrrai,, TroXXot

K\r)roi, 6\iyoi

civ C,t L.

Tâ K, fra *^* C, rr . . WA.OJ om. L.

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, iv. 9-iv. 14

time of our life and faith will profit us nothing,unless we resist, as becomes the sons of God in

this present evil time, against the offences which

are to come, that the Black One may have no

opportunity of entry. 10. Let us flee from all vanity,

let us utterly hate the deeds of the path of wicked

ness. Do not by retiring apart live alone as if

you were already made righteous, but come

together and seek out the common good. 11, For

the Scripture says : Woe to them who] are prudentfor themselves and ^understanding in their own

sight."!Let us be spiritual, let us be a temple

consecrated to God, so far as in us lies let us" exercise ourselves in the fear

"

of God, and let us

strive to keep his commandments in order that we

may rejoice in his ordinances. 12. The Lord will

"judge"the world "without respect of persons."

Each will receive according to his deeds. If he be

good his righteousness will lead him, if he be evil

the reward of iniquity is before him. 13. Let us

never rest as though we were called l and slumber

in our sins, lest the wicked ruler gain power over

us and thrust us out from the Kingdom of the

Lord. 14. And consider this also, my brethren,when you see that after such great signs and wonders

were wrought in Israel they were even then finally

abandoned; let us take heed lest as it was written

we be found"many called but few chosen."

1

Apparently a loose expression =" confiding in our call."

353

1. Et<? rovro yap vTrepeivev 6 Kvpios TrapaBov-vai rrjv o-dprca et9 /caratydopdv, iva rfj dtfiecrei

rwv d/jiapriojv dyviffdw/J-ev, o Icrriv ev mo a ip.anTov pavrio-fjiaros avrou.1

2. yeypairrai yapTrepl avrov a pev irpbf TOV Icr/aa^X, a Be TT/JOS

T^/za?, \ejei S& ouT&>9* ETpau/xaTtV^?; Sta ras

dvo/uas i]^wv KOI /j,efj,a\dfci(rTai Bid TO-?

TW /iooXwTrt avrov ^yu-ei? Iddrjftev

v eirl ffây^v r;%^, /cat a>9 a/xvo? a^rov Keipavroq avrov. 3. OVKOVV vrrep-

ewvapMTrelv o6etXoitei> TCO /ci/ptco, ort /cat ra"* C

>/!

rf /-

r^> /

* r*\> ,

irapeXrjMuora IJJMIV eyvaipicrev /cat ev rot? eve-

crraxTiV ^/ia? ecrof/ncrei , /cat et9 ra fteXXovra ovx

Prov. i, 17 ecr/jiev davveroi. 4. Xêt ^ 17 ypa^ry OVAa8//c&)9 eicreiverai Bltcrva Trrepwrois. rovro

\e<yet,

on StArat a)9 aTroXemu avdpwTros, 09 ^(av 6Bov

8iKatO(rvvr)<; yvwaiv eavrbv et? oSov <rfc6rov<;

aTTOcrvveêi. 5. ert Se /cat rovro, dBeXtyoi /JLOV

el 6 Kvpio? vjrepeivev iradelv Trepl rf)<; "^rvîjf;

rjfjiwv, wv Travros rov KOCTÔV Kvptos to elTrev 6

Qen. i, 26 êo9 aTTO Kara/3o\fj<; KOCT/JLOV Ilot^crw/iei; av^-

PCOTTOV Kar el/cova /cat /ca^ oîoiwcnv fjfierepav

7TW9 ouv vTre/jieivev VTTO êt/o9 dvdpwrcwv Tradelv ;

6. fjiddere. ol Trpo(f)rjrai, air avrov eyovres rqv

yapiv, e/9 avrov e7rpo^)i]revo-av avros Be, iva

II Tim. i, 10 Karapyr)o~7) rov Odvarov /cat r^y e/c vefcpwv dvd-

r Tim. s, 16 a-raaiv Bei^rj, on ev trap/cl eBei avrov

354

ari TOV fravr ifffj.aros &VTOV N, f>a.vrIffpart avrov TOV

CL, a natural correction of the more difficult phrase.

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, v. i-v. 6

1. FOR it was for this reason that the Lord endured The reason

to deliver up his flesh to corruption, that we should passion

be sanctified by the remission of sin, that is, byot Chrut

his sprinkled blood. 2. For the scripture con

cerning him relates partly to Israel, partly to us,

and it speaks thus :" He was wounded for our

transgressions and bruised for our iniquities, by his

stripes we were healed. He was brought as a sheepto the slaughter, and as a lamb dumb before its

shearer." 3. Therefore we ought to give greatthanks to the Lord that he has given us knowledgeof the past, and wisdom for the present, and that

we are not without understanding for the future. 4.

And the Scripture says," Not unjustly are the nets

spread out for the birds." This means that a mandeserves to perish who has a knowledge of the wayof righteousness, but turns aside into the way of

darkness. 5. Moreover, my brethren, if the Lord

endured to suffer for our life, thoughfhe is the Lord

of all the world, to whom God said before the

foundation of the world,f

4{Let us make man in our

image and likenessj how, then, did he endure to

suffer at the hand of man ? 6. Learn :-^The Prophetswho received grace from him prophesied of himjand he, in order that he "might destroy death,"

and show forth the Resurrection from the dead,

because he needs must be made "manifest in the

355

v-rreaeivev, 7. iva rot? rrarpdcriv ryv enayyeXiavaTroSft), Kal auro? eavrw rov \aov rov icaivov

eroi/j,da)V emoei^r) eVl T?}? 7779 wv, on rrjv

dvdtrracriv avrbs TrotT/tra? Kpcvel. 8. jrepas yerot Siodcricwv rov Icrparfk. KOI rrj\tKavra reparaical crri/jLeia iroiwv exqpVfftFev, Kal

vTrepriydTrrjcrevavrov. 9. ore 8e TOU? tStof? arrocrro\ovs rov<t

fjLeXhovras Krjpvcraeiv TO evayyeXiov avrov e

aro, ovras iirrep iraaav dfj-apriavMk. 2, 17 "va Seiîj, ori ov/c rj\6ev /caXeaat Si/caiovs, dXXa

dfj,apro)\ov<>,rore

<f>avepcoo-eveavrbv elvat vlov

6eov. 10. et 7/3 /J,rj r)\6ev ev crapKi, ov& av TTOJ?l

ol avdpWTroi eautdrfGav (3\errovre<; avrov, ore rov

li\\ovra fir) elvai TJ\LOV, epjov roi)v êipSiV avrov

V7rdp%ovra, e/i/SXeTro^Te? OVK Icr^yovaiv et? ra?

d/crtva<; avrovdvro<f>6a\/j,f)(rai

11. OVKOVV 6

vio<? rov Oeov et? rovro ev trap/el rj\,Qev, iva TO

re\eiov rwv d/âpriwv dvaK<f)d\.aiGoo r) TOi? Sia)-

acriv ev 6avdr(a TOW?7rpo(f>ijra<?

avrov. 12. ovKovr

et9 rovro V7re[j,eivev. \eyei yap 6 #eo<? rrjv 7r\i) yr)i

Zash.18,6. 7, rm o~aptcb<? avrov ori e avr&v "Orav Trardt:-cf lit. 26, 81 \ / f / >

-y \

touiv rov TToijaeva eavrcov, rore a7ro\.eirat ra

Trpoftara rr)<; Troifjivt]<f.13. avrbs Be r)9e\r)(rev

ovrco Tra6elv eSei ydp, iva eVi, %v\ovp. 22, *o

\e<yet <ydp6

p. 119, 120 ;Tr)<? û%^9 a?ro

ra<to~dpfca<i,

on rrovrjpevofjievcov ffvvaywya erra-

[. w, o. 7 vecrrrjadv IJLOI. 14. Kalird\.iv\eryef Iou, resetted

fiov rov vwrov els fidcrriyas, rd<f 8e aiayovas et?

pairIapara- TO Se rrpocrurirov fiov edrjrca &><? o~repeav

rrerpav,1 .u5 *r ira>f N, &$ &v C, *t 4r GL.

356

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, v. 6-v. 14

flesh," endured 7. in order to fulfil the promise madeto the fathers, and himself prepare for himself the

new people and show while he was on earth that

he himself will raise the dead and judge the risen.

8. Furthermore, while teaching Israel and doingsuch great signs and wonders he preached to themand loved them greatly ;

9. but when he chose out

his own Apostles who were to preach his Gospel,he chose those who were iniquitous above all sin to

show that " he came not to call the righteous but

sinners," then he manifested himself as God s Son.

10. For if he had not come in the flesh men could in

no way have been saved by beholding him ; seeing that

they have not the power when they look at the sun

to gaze straight at its rays, though it is destined to

perish, and is the work of his hands. 11. So then

the Son of God came in the flesh for this reason, that

he might complete the total of the sins of those

who persecuted his prophets to death. 12. For this

cause he endured. For God says of the chastise

ment of his flesh that it is from them :" When they

shall smite their shepherd, then the sheep of the

flock shall be destroyed."13. And he was willing

to suffer thus, for it was necessary that he should

suffer on a tree, for the Prophet says of him,"

Spare

my soul from the sword" and, "Nail my flesh, for

the synagogues of the wicked have risen againstme." 14. And again he says:

"

Lo, I have given

my back to scourges, and my cheeks to strokes, andI have set my face as a solid rock."

357

VI

1. "Ore ovv eTTOiiycrev rrjv evroXijv, ri \eyei ; Tt?

6 Kpivopevos aoi ; dvricmjTb) fior -ffTt? 6 Sitcaiov-

/nevos pot; eyytcraTft) TOO TraiSi icvpiov. 2. oval valv,

ort u/êt9 Trdvres ft>9 iftdriov 7ra\ato}d/](Tcrde, teal

aTCKfrdyerai uyiia?. /cat 7rd\iv \eyei 6 irpo-

, eVel <o? \i0os tV^f/oo? eVe^ ei? avvrpi^vefjLJBakSj ei? ra 0e/j.e\ia ^tatv \Ldov TTO\V-

re\r), eK\KTOV, d/cpojwvtaiov, evrifiov. 3. etra rt

\eyei; Kat 09 e\.TTio~ei CTT auroi 1îjcrerai e/9 TO^

altava. em \i6ov ovv IJIJLWV 17 eA/TnV; /z^ yevoiTO"

eTrel ei/ tcr^yt redettcev rrjv capita avrov

\eyei <ydp-Kat e&rjK pe co? cnepeav

7T6Tpav. 4. Xeyei Se TraXiV o7rpo<prjrr)$-

Aiffov

ov uTreBoKLâaav ol oiKoBo/j,ovvT<f, ouro9 eyevtfdr)

et9 Ke<pa\,T]v <ya)Via<;.Kal TrdXiv

\eyei" AI/T?;

ecrrlv r) rjêpa 17 fêjd\ij Kal6avfjLa<nrj, rjv eVot-

rjcrez/ o Kvpios. 5. aTr\ovo~ r

repov vpJtv <ypd<j>(t),

iva ffvvirjTe e<ya) Trepl^rrjiJia rrj<f ayairi]^ vpwv.6. rt oyy Xeyet irah.iv o 7rpo(f)TJTr)s; Hepiea^v ae

o-vvaytoyr) irovrjpevo/êi iav, eKVK\.wadv ae coarel

aeXia-crai tcrjpi ov, Kal E?rt TOJ/ IfJMrifffiov

ef3a\ov K\rjpov. 7. ei/ vapid ovv avrov

XotT09 (fravepovo-Oai, teal"rrdfrêtv,

TO 7ra^09. \ejei <ydp6

7rpo(f)iJTr]<;evrt roi

Ouai T^ tyvyf} avrtov, on, /3e/3ov\evvTai

TTOwrjpav Kad eavrwv, etVot"re9* A^crtu/zei/ TOV

1 tj t\irl<rei lie avr6v G, 4 Trurrtvoiv tit avr6v KCL,probaV>ly owing to the influence of the LXX. i\vl<rti is

covered by the following 4\*is.

358

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vi. i-vi. 7

VI

1. WHEN therefore he made the commandment Proofs

what does he say ?" Who is he that comes into court ph]

with me ? Let him oppose me ; or,who is he that seeks

justice against me ? Let him draw near to the Lord s

servant. 2. Woe unto you, for ye shall all wax old as

a garment and the moth shall eat you up."And again

the Prophet says that he was placed as a strong stone

for crushing,"

Lo, I will place for the foundations of

Sion a precious stone, chosen out, a chief corner

stone, honourable." 3. Then what does he say? "And

he that hopeth on it shall live for ever." Is thenour hope on a stone ? God forbid. But he meansthat the Lord placed his flesh in strength. Forhe says, "And he placed me as a solid rock." 4. Andagain the Prophet says, "The stone which the

builders rejected, this is become the head of the

corner," and again he says," This is the great and

wonderful day which the Lord made." 5. I write

to you more simply that you may understand : I amdevoted to your love. 6. What then does the

Prophet say again ?" The synagogue of the sinners

compassed me around, they surrounded me as bees

round the honeycomb"

and,"

They cast lots for myclothing." 7. Since therefore he was destined to

be manifest and to suffer in the flesh his Passion

was foretold. For the Prophet says concerningIsrael,

" Woe unto their soul, for they have plottedan evil plot against themselves, saying,

* Let us

359

oiKaiov, on ovcrxprja-ros rjiJ.lv iarlv. 8. ri \eyeio aXXo? Trpodnjrrjs Mcot/cr^? avrols; iSou, rdoe

^7^ KVplOS O #oV EtVe/W?aT t? T^V yf]V TTjV

dyadtfv, fyv wuoeer Kvptos rS) Aftpadfj, KOI

Icraa/e /cat la/cfu/S, rat KaTaK\r)povo/J,TJcraTe

ainrjv, yrjv peovcrav <yd\aKal yu,e\t. 9. Tt 5e

\e<yei r) >yv5)cri<;; pdOere. eXTTtcrare, (frrjcriv,

1eirl

TOV ev crapKL fteXXovra (fcavepovaQat V/AIV \riaovv.

avdpWTTOS yap yrj CTTIV Trda-ôvcra diro Trpoa-cairov yap rrj<f 77}? 77 TrXacrtf rov ASayu, eyevero.10. ri ovv Xeyef Ei? TT)I/ 777^ rr;y dyadrjv, yrjv

peovaav yd\a KOI p,e\i; ev\oyr)To<?6 Kvpios ^JJLWV,

dBe\(f>oi,6 (Tofylav KOI vouv 6e/jievo^ ev rj/Mv TWI

Kpvtytwv avrov Xeyet yap 6 TTÔC^T??? Trapa-

j3o\r]V fcvpiov r/9 vorfcret, el/U.T) croô? Kal eVtcr-

Trjfj,a)v Kal ayajT&v rov Kvpiov avrov; 11. e?re/

ovv dvaKaiviaas T^/ia? eV rr; d<ecret rail d/Map-rtcoi/, eirotrjoev ^/ua? d\\oi> rvrrov, co? 7raiSiwi>

~)(LV rr,v "fyvyriv, co? avr) dvarr\d(Taovro<; avrov

r)fjia<i.12. \eyei yap 77 ypatyr) Trepl rjfjiwv, to?

Xeêi raj ftfti* not77<r&)/zev /car elicova Kal Kad

6fjLoia)(rtv ri/uwv rov dvOpwrrov, Kal dpêrwtravrwv Orjpiwv rrj<f yrj<j

Kal rwv rrereivwv rov ovpavovKal iwv l%0vtov TT}<? 6a\daar]^. Kal elrrev Kvpios,

TO Ka\OV 7T\dcrfJ,a rjfJ,0)V A.V^dveCF0 Kal

vvea-de Kalrr\rjpu><7are rrjv yfjV. ravra

7T/30? rov vlov. 13. rrd\iv aoi 7ri8eici), TTW?

7rpo9 Tj/Lia? \eyei* oevrepav rr\d<riv eV

KG CL Clem. Alex. om.X -yi CL(g), A>ei

Kv pioj K.

360

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vi. y-vi. I3

bind the Just one, for he is unprofitable to us."

8. What does the other Prophet, Moses, say to them ?

Lo, thus saith the Lord God, enter into the goodland which the Lord sware that he would give to

Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and inherit it, a land

flowing with milk andhoney."

9. But learn what

knowledge says. Hope, it says, on that Jesus 1

who will be manifested to you in the flesh. For

man is earth which suffers, for the creation of Adamwas from the face of the earth. 10. What then is

the meaning of " into the good land, a land flowingwith milk and honey"? Blessed be our Lord,

brethren, who has placed in us wisdom and under

standing of his secrets. For the prophet speaks a

parable of the Lord :" Who shall understand save

he who is wise, and learned, and a lover of his Lord ?"

11. Since then he made us new by the remission of

sins he made us another type, that we should have

the soul of children, as though he were creating us

afresh. 12. For it is concerning us that the scripture

says that he says to the Son, ^ Let us make man after

our image and likeness, and let them rule the beasts

of the earth, and the birds of heaven, and the fishes of

the sea." And the Lord said, when he saw our fair

creation," Increase and multiply and fill the earth";

these tilings were spoken to the Son.J 13. Again I

^will show you how he speaks to us. In the last

1 A contrast is here no doubt implied between " thatJesus who will be manifested " and the Jesus, or Joshua (thetwo names are the same in Greek) who led the Israelites overthe Jordan.

Cf. Mt.

J9, 80;20, 16

Eiod. S3,

IHzeli.

11, 19; 86,

Ps. 4.1, 4

Ps. 22, 28

Gen. 1,

26,28

TO fcaTOitcrjTtpiov7rd\iv Kat

^Troir)(Tv, \eyet S^ Kvpw iSou, Trotco Ta

a>9 ra Trpwra. et9 TOUTO ouy eKrjpvêv 6 irpo-

^rfTf]^ EtcreX$aTe et9 7*71 peovcrav yd\a Kal

Kal KaraKvpteva-are auT?}9. 14. tSe ouv,

?cJ9 TraXti; ev erepw irp

&v irpoijSKeTrev TO Trvev/Aa Kvpiov, ras

\idivas apSta9 /cat e/iySaXai aapKivas- on auT09

ev aapKi e/tXXev (ftavepoucrdai Kal ev-if \ \ tf S Tk /f>

/ca/)Sta9.

0^1^77-

TiJ Kvpicp TW êw /iou /cat SoâaGijcrofjiai;

\eyef Eô/ioXo7^cro/ia/ crot eV e/c/cX^^rta dSe\(f)(ii)v

uov, Kal -v/raXw crot dvd/j.eaov KK\rjatasOVKOVV ?}/ii9 ecruev, 0^9 elffifoayev et?

17. Tt o5i/ TO 7aXa /cat TO /ieXt; OTt

TO Trai&iov ueXtTt, etTa ydkaKri tworroi-* I

Kal rffJ-elf rp TTLcrrei Tr/9 eTrayye-Xta9 /cat TW \6ya) ^caoTroiovfievot fy]cro/jLv Kara-

Kvpievovres rrjt 7^9. 18. TrpoetpiJKa/jLev1 8e

CTraz Q). Kat avâvecrdwcrav Kal 7r\Y)dvvcrO<i)<rav

OrjpLwV 77 1^6VWV f) TTTIVCOV TOU

ovpavov; alaQdveaQai ydp ofafaouev, ori TO

ucrias lailv, iva TIS eVtTaâ9 Kvpievcrrj.

ov yiverai TOVTO vvv, dpa/cat

r Kvpiov

y K, irpoelpi)Kt CG, L orait the whole sentence.

vvv

19. et

7TOT6

T7/9

363

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vi. i 3-vi. 19

days he made a second creation ; and the Lord says,"

See, I make the last things as the first." To this

then the Prophet referred when he proclaimed," Enter into a land flowing with milk and honey, andrule over it." 14. See then, we have been created

afresh, as he says again in another Prophet,"

See,"

saith the Lord," I will take out from them" (that is

those whom the Spirit of the Lord foresaw)" the

hearts of stone and I will put in hearts of flesh."

Because he himself was going to be manifest in theflesh and to dwell among us. 15. For, my brethren,the habitation of our hearts is a shrine holy to the

Lord. 16. For the Lord says again," And wherewith

shall I appear before the Lord my God and be glorified?" He

says,"I will confess to thee in the assembly

of my brethren, and will sing to thee in the midst of

the assembly of saints." We then are they whomhe brought into the good land. 17. What then is

the milk and the honey ? Because a child is first

nourished with honey, and afterwards with milk.

Thus therefore we also, being nourished on the faith

of the promise and by the word, shall live and

possess the earth. 18. And we have said above, "And

let them increase and multiply and rule over thefishes." Who then is it who is now able to rule over

beasts or fishes or the birds of heaven ? For we

ought to understand that to rule implies authority,so that one may give commandments and havedomination. 19. If then this does not happen at

present he has told us the time when it will;

whenwe ourselves also have been made perfect as heirs of

the covenant of the Lord.

363

VII

1. OVKOVV voelre, rewa ev(f>po(rvvri<?,ori rrdvra

6 Ka\b<? Kvpio<f rrpoe^tavepajcrev rmlv, iva<yva)fj.ev,

co Kara Trdvraev%apio-rovvr6<? o</>eiXo/zei>

alvelv.

n Tim. 4,1 2. el ovv 6 vibs rov deov, a>v Kvpios icalfj,e\\a>v

( et. 4, 5)fgpfceijf )Vra

<;Kal veKpovs, erradev, iva

rj TrXryyi)

avrov ^cooTTonjcrri rjâ^ m<ni>aa)n,ev,on 6 vibs

rov 6eov OVK rjSvvaro jradetv elfj,rj

81*

Mt.2",

3. d\\a Kal (Travp(a6fli<; evro\rj<f

*X

O? ai>

/J,T) vrjarreva-y rrjv vrfcrreiav, avary %oXe0pev0ij(rerai, everei\aro Kvpios, eirel Kal avrbf

i>7reprwv

rifjierepwv djjiapriwv ep,e\Xev rb cr/feuo? rov rrvev-

(j,aro<f Trpoaipepeiv BvaLav, iva Kal 6 TI^TTO? o

yevonevos eirl laaaK rov rrpocrevexJdGvros tVi TO

6vcriaarr)pLov r\ea6f}. 4. rl ovv \eyei ev r&

Trpoffrijrij ; Kat tpayerwa av etc rov rpdyov rov

jrpo<r<f>epOfAevov rfj vrjareia vrrep rracrwv rwv

dpaprtwv. Tr/ootreêre aKpipCos- Kat<fiayer(0o-av

ol iepelt fiovoi Trdvres rb evrepov drr\.vrov //.era

ooi>9. 5. ?rpo9 ri ; eVetS?) e/xe vrrep

/j,eX\ovra rov \aov fôv rov Kaivov

Mt. 27, rrjv (rdpKa fiov fieX\ere fron êiv ô\r}V fiera

0^01/5, <f)d<y6re y/iet9 ftovot, rov \aovKal KOTTTOfAevov errl aaKKOV Kal aTroSov. iva

on Set avrbv rraBelv vrr avr&v. 6. a evereiXaro,Ley. 16

;7. 9 Tr/oocreêre Adftere Bvo rpdyovs a\ou9 Kal

6/40tot/9 Kal irpoo-evejKare, Kal Xa/Serco 6 lepevsrbv eva 649 ohoKavrcofui vrrep dfiapriSiV. 7. rov

364

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vn. I-VH. 7

VII

1 ./UNDERSTAND therefore, children of gladness, that Pasting nd

the good Lord made all things plain beforehand to f t

"" ttpe~

us, that we should know him to whom we ought to

give thanks and praise for everything/^ 2. If then

the Son of God, though he was the Lord and was" destined to judge the living and the dead

"

suffered in order that his wounding might make us

alive, let us believe that the Son of God could not

suffer except for our sakes. 3. But moreover whenhe was crucified " he was given to drink vinegarand

gall."Listen how the priests of the Temple

foretold this. The commandment was written," Who

soever does not keep the fast shall die the death,"

and the Lord commanded this because he himself

was going to offer the vessel of the spirit as a

sacrifice for our sins, in order that the typeestablished in Isaac, who was offered upon the altar,

might be fulfilled. 4. What then does he say in

the Prophet?" And let them eat of the goat which

is offered in the fast for all their sins." Attend

carefully," and let all the priests alone eat the

entrails unwashed with vinegar." 5. Why ?

Because you are going "to give to me gall and

vinegar to drink" when I am on the point of

offering my flesh for my new people, therefore youalone shall eat, while the people fast and mourn in

sackcloth and ashes. To show that he must suffer for

them. 6. Note what was commanded :" Take two

goats, goodly and alike, and offer them, and let the

priest take the one as a burnt offering for sins."

7. But what are they to do with the other? " The

365

afro18p ^ *va r^ Tr Mlcra)o lv !

l

T&TrtKaTdpaTos, (fyrjfflv, 6

et9. irpoaeêre, TTOJ? o TI/TTO? roO I^croO <f>av-

povrai 8. Kat e/rTTTuo-are Travres /cat tcara-

tcevTijo-are Kal Trepidere TO ep*oi/ TO KOKKLVOV Trepl

TTJV Ke<f)a\r]v avTOv, KOI oi/T<y<? et? eprjpov /3\rjdijrtt).

Kal orav yevyrai ovrws, ajet 6 âara^wv TOV

rpdjov et? Tr;y ep^fiov KOId<j>aipei

TO e/?/oy teal

e jrirWrja-iv avro eVt (frpvyavov TO \ey6fievov paîj\,z

ov ical TOU? ySXacTTOu? elaffa/jbev rpwyeiv ev rfj

^&)pa evpiatcovres ovrca povr]? rrj<f pcfôO?s

ot

tcapTTol y\vK6L$ eifftv. 9. ri ovv TOVTO ecrriv ;

LCT. id, 8 Trpoffeêre Tbv /j.ev eva e-rrl TO Ovaiaa- rrjpiov, TOV

Be eva eTTiKardparov, Kal on TOV 7riKaTapaTOVaTe<j)av(o/j,i>ov ; eTreior) o-^rovTai avTov TOTS Trj

ReT. i, 7. is r}/zepa TOV noSr/pr) e%ovTa TOV KOKKLVOV Trepl Trjv

crdpKa Kal epovcriv Ou% OUTO? ecrTW, ov TTOTC

al KCLTCL-

OUTO? r)V,

o TOTS \eywv eavTov vlov 6eov elvai. 10. TTW?Lev. 18. 7 yap 0/iOfO? KLVCO ; 6i? TOVTO OyLtOiOf?

Ka\ov^, to*ov?, JW, oTav iSao-iv avTov TOT

(tevov, sKTrKayuHTiv eVt T^ 6/j,oioTrjTi TOV Tpyov.OVKOVV iSe TOV TV7TOV TOV fl\.\OVTOf

11 /?/</ \v11. Tt oe, OTt TO epfTtdeacriv ; TVTTOS e&Tlv TOV I^croO rfj

KK\r)(ria 0e/jievo<;,OTI 09 eav Qe\rj TO epiov apai

TO KoKKivov, Bet avTov TroXX^ ira0e.lv Bia TO elvai

1iroii\(r<i:(nv S, troi t\aovffiv CO.axr)A. K, pax iA G, ax^ C.

*paxovs NG, âx^s C. TIJJ faxovs can scarcely be right,

but in face of the evidence can hardly be rejected.4

tov9tvi\<ra.(iLfv tJJ.TT

rvffaifTft K.

366

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vu. 7 -vn. n

other," he says,"

is accursed." Notice how the typeof Jesus is manifested : 8. " And do ye all spit on it,

and goad it, and bind the scarlet wool about its head,and so let it be cast into the desert." And when it

is so done, he who takes the goat into the wilderness

drives it forth, and takes away the wool, and puts it

upon a shrub which is called Rachel,1 of which we are

accustomed to eat the shoots when we find them in

the country : thus of Rachel alone is the fruit sweet.

9. What does this mean ? Listen :" the first goat is

for the altar, but the other is accursed," and note

that the one that is accursed is crowned, because

then "

they will see him"

on that day with the longscarlet robe " down to the feet

"

on his bod} , and theywill say,

" Is not this he whom we once crucified and

rejected and pierced and spat upon ? Of a truth it

was he who then said that he was the Son of God."

10. But how is he like to the goat? For this

reason: "the goats shall be alike, beautiful, and a

pair,"in order that when they see him come at that

time they may be astonished at the likeness of the

goat. See then the type of Jesus destined to suffer.

11. But why is it that they put the wool in the

middle of the thorns ? It is a type of Jesus placedin the Church, because whoever wishes to take awaythe scarlet wool must suffer much because the thorns

1 It is probable that Barnabas has mistaken a wordmeaning a hill for the name of a herb with which he wasfamiliar ; but it is not clear whether the confusion was madein Hebrew or in Greek (pax6s = & brier, and sometimes a wild-

olive, and (Sax s= a mountain ridge, seems to suggest somesuch possibility). But the identity of the herb is unknown.There is an interesting article on it in the Journal of Biblical

Literature, 1890, by P.endel Harris.

367

TIJV afcavdav, teal 0\Lj3evra fcvpievaaiavTOv. OVTCO, fyrjcriv, oi 6e\ovTe<? p, ISeiv real

JJLOV r^9 jSacriXeia? 6(

\af3elv jj.e.

VIII

Num. i 1. Tu>a S^ Soxeire TV7rov elvai, on e

oi? el&lv a/uiapriai re\eicu, KOI afydâvras Kara-

Kaieiv, Kal alpeiv Tore rrjv cr7ro8bv Trai&ia Kal

/3dXX,eiv i<> ayyrj Kal Trepindevai TO epiov TO

KQKKIVOV 7rl %V\OV (l& 7rd\lV 6 TU7T09 TOV

trTavpov Kal TO epiov TO KOKKIVOV} Kal TO vo-crcoTrov,

Kal ovT(o<? pavTiêtv TCL TratSta naff eva TOV \aov,tW djvi^wvTai a7ro TOJV d/j,apTiwv ; 2. voeiTe,

rr<M9 V d7r\OTrjTi \eyei V/JLIV. 6 /i6crô9 o Irjaovs

eaTLV, oi7rpocr(f)epoi>T<> avo~pe<; dp,apT(o\ol oi

TrpocreveyKavTes avTov eirl TT/V crâyrfv. eZra

OVKCTIavBpe<f,

OVKCTI dfjMpTa>\a)V i] Soâ.1

3. oi

oi evayye\io-d/j,vot rjfuv TT/V

Kal TOV dyvio-/j,bv TTJS Kap-, ol9 eo~ct)Kev TOV evayjeXiov TIJV

(ovcriv SeKaSvo els /jiapTVpiov TOJV<ftv\<av

OTI

Svo<f>v~\.al

TOV Icrâ?7\), els TO Krjpvo o-eiv. 4. Sid

TI Be rpet9 7ratSe9 ot pavTiôvTes ; el<? fiapTvpiov%

A.ftpad/jL, lo-aaK, IaKQ)/3, OTI OVTOI /jiejdXoi Ty>. 5. OTI 8e TO epiov CTTI TO %v\ov ; OTI

r/

tlTa . . . Soa om. L.

368

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, VH. n-vm. 5

are terrible and he can gain it only through pain.

Thus he says," those who will see me, and attain to

my kingdom must lay hold of me through pain and

suffering."

VIII

1. BUT what do you think that it typifies, that the TheJ

/ sacrifice of

commandment has been given to Israel that the* heifer

men in whom sin is complete offer a heifer and

slay it and burn .t, and that boys then take the ashes

and put them into vessels and bind scarlet wool on

sticks (see again the type of the Cross and the

scarlet wool) and hyssop, and that the boys all sprinklethe people thus one by one in order that theyall be purified from their sins? 2. Observe how

plainly he speaks to you. The calf is Jesus ;the sinful

men offering it are those who brought him to be

slain. Then there are no longer men, no longer the

gloryl of sinners. 3. The boys who sprinkle are

they who preached to us the forgiveness of sins, and

the purification of the heart, to whom he gave the

power of the Gospel to preach, and there are twelve

as a testimony to the tribes, because there are twelve

tribes of Israel. 4. But why are there three boyswho sprinkle ? As a testimony to Abraham, Isaac, and

Jacob, for these are great before God. 5. And whywas the wool put on the wood ? Because the king-

1 This seems to be the only possible translation, but thetext must surely be corrupt.

369

I^crou eVi ^vXov,1real on ot

avTov%ij<TOVTai

a<?

rbv alwva. t). Sia ri

TO epiov KOI TO vacrwrrov; ori ev 777 j3a<ri\eia

avTov r/fj,epai ecrovrat Trovrjpal teal pVTrapat,, ev al?

rjp.el$ trcadrja-o/jteda ori KOL o aXywv adp/ca Bta

rov pv-jrov rov ixrcrvTrov larai. 7. KOI Bia TOVTO

<yei 6/j,ci>a r/fuv p,iv GCTTIV (fravepd, ftceivois Se

on OVK r\Kovaav fywvris KvpLov.

IX

1. Aeyet yap ird\LV frepl T&V wriwv, TTW? irepi-

Grefjiev r)/j,(t)v Tr)i> KapBiav. \ejei tcvpios ev TCO

I s. 18, 44 7T/3007/T77 Ei? aKOr/V toTLOV VTDJKOVO dv flOV. Ko)

is. ss, is ird\iv \lyet A/coy aKOvaovrai ol iroppwdev,Jer. 4, 4 a eTroiijaa ryvcacrovrai. teat, Tlpt,rfj,i]6r)r, \eyei

Kvpios, ra? KapSias V/JLWV. 2. teal TrdXiv\e<yef

Jer. T, 2. 8 "Atfove Io-par)\, on rdSe \tyei Kvpios 6 0eo<t aov.

Fs.83(34),lS ; Kdl Trd\tV TO TTVeviia KVplOV 7rpO<f)77TeU6i2 Tt9

Kxol, 15, 26 >f

/) /^ j-~ >

r\ i

> -> >

ecrTiv o ve\o)v ty]crai ei<? TOI/ cuwva; a/coy a/cov-

craTa) TT}? (pGDvfjs TOV TratSo? /^ou. 3. /fat TraXti

is. i, 2 Xeyer "Arcoue oitpave, KOI evcari^ov 7^}, ort tcvptos

e\d\^crv ravTa e/9 paprvptoi*. KOI 7rd\iv\e<yei-

it. i, 10 A/eoucrare \6yov Kvpiov, dp%ovTe$ TOV Xaov TOV-

i. 40, s TOU. at TtaXiv \ejef A/coucrare, Tefeva, (fxavns

jSo&VTOS ev TTJ epi]f4(t).OVKOVV TrepieTefiev rj/u-wv

ra? a/eca?, iW d/coyo-ayre? \6yov Trt<rTevcrayfj,ev

^/iet?. 4. dXXa Acai 77 TreptTO//,^, e<^>97 TreTr

KarrjpyrjTai. treptTO^v yap eiprj/cev ov

d\\a Trapefirjaav, OTI ayye\o<s

OS. *tal 7T<L\i&. . . ffp(pijT(5i GL, om. KG.

370

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, viii. 5-ix. 4

dom of Jesus is on the wood,1 and because those

who hope on him shall live for ever. 6. But whyare the wool and the hyssop together ? Because in

his kingdom there shall be evil and foul days, in

which we shall be saved, for he also who has pain in

his flesh is cured by the foulness of the hyssop.7. And for this reason the things which were thus

done are plain to us, but obscure to them, because

they did not hear the Lord s voice.

IX

1. FOR he speaks again concerning the ears, how The circnm-

he circumcised our hearts ;for the Lord says in the Clsion

Prophet :" In the hearing of the ear they obey me."

And again he says,"

They who are afar off shall hear

clearly, they shall know the things that I have

done," and" Circumcise your hearts, saith the Lord."

2. And again he says, "Hear, O Israel, thus saith the

Lord thy God," and again the Spirit of the Lord

prophesies," Who is he that will live for ever ?

Let him hear the voice of my servant." 3. And againhe says,

"

Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth, for

the Lord hath spoken these things for a testimony."

And again he says," Hear the word of the Lord, ye

rulers of this people."And again he says,

"

Hear, Ochildren, a voice of one crying in the wilderness."

So then he circumcised our hearing in order that weshould hear the word and believe. 4^j3ut moreoverthe circumcision in which they trusted has been

abolishedJ {For he declared that circumcision was not

of the flesh, but they erred because an evil angel

1 Or "on the tree."

37

Jer. 4, j.4(r6<f>iev

avrovs. 5. \eyei Trpbt avrovt Tae\eyet Kvpios 6 6ebs vpwv (wSe eupi&Ka) evro\rjv)

MT; <T7rei,pr)reV aicdvQais, Trepir/jLrjd rjre ry Kvpiw

Deut. 10, 16 vfioiv. Kal rl \eyei; Hepir/^ijOijre TTJV crK\r)po-

tcap&iav VJJLWV, teal rbv Tpd^r}\.ov V/JLWV ov <TK\ T]-

Jer. 9, 26. 20 puz/etre. Xa/3e traXiv ISov, \e<yei tcvpios, TrdvraTO, Wvr] aTrepiT/MjTa atcpoftvarlav, o 8e Xao9 oyros

a7reptT/iT;T09 /capSta?. 6. aXX epet?- Kal p,t]v

Treptrer/j-rfrat o Xao9 et?(T<f)pa<yiSa.

dXXa ical

Tra? Sypo? at"Apa-^r

KCU irdvTes oi lepeisel&doXaiv. apa ovv Katceivoi e/c Trj?

avTWV eicriv ; aXXa teat oi AlyvTrrioi tV

LGiv. 7. fjiddere ovv, reicva djaTnjf, irepl TTCLVTWV

7T\OV(Tl,(i)<?, OTl Aflpad/A, 7T/9(WTO9 7TpiTOfJ,ev TTvev/jiaTi 7r/)o/3Xei/ra9 et9 TOI/ Irjaovv

/j,ei>, \aj3cov rpicov ypa^fjidrcav Soy/tara. 8.

Oen. IT, ydp- Kal TTepiere/jLev Aftpaa/j, etc rov OIKOVavrov

av$pa<?oetcaoKTO) Kal Tpiatcocriovs. Tt9 ovv

rj Soffelcra avra> yvtocrts ; fiddere, on, TOV<J Sea-O/CTO)

7rp(aTOV<;,Kal Bcdo-rrjua 7rotJ/cra9 \eyei

rpiaKoaiovs. TO &KaoKTa> i Se/ca, rf OKTCO-

*]r](Tovv. ore Se o crravpos ev ra> rav

fyeiv rrjv %dpiv, \fyei Kal rot/9

orj\ot ovv rbv fiev Ir)<rovv ev rots bvcrlv

/j,acriv, Kal ev ry evl rbv trravpov, 9. olSev 6 rrjv

fptyvrov Swpeav rfjs 8(-8a^<;avrov Oejuievos ev

rjfjilv. ot>Sei9 yvrjcri(i)repov ep^aOev CLTT e/iov \6yovaXXd olBa, on aioi eVre

v/j,el<i.

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, ix. 4-ix. 9

was misleading themj 5. He says to them, "Thus

saith the ford your God "

(here I find a com

mandment)," Sow not among thorns, be circum

cised to your Lord." And what does he say ?

" Circumcise the hardness of your heart, and stiffen

not your neck." Take it again :"

Behold, saith

the Lord, all the heathen are uncircumcised in the

foreskin, but this people is uncircumcised in heart."

6. But you will say, surely the people has received

circumcision as a seal ? Yes, but every Syrian andArab and all priests of the idols have been circum

cised ; are then these also within their l covenant ?

indeed even the Egyptians belong to the circum

cision. 7. Learn fully then, children of love, concern

ing all things, for Abraham, who first circumcised,did so looking forward in the spirit to Jesus, and had

received the doctrines of three letters. 8. For it

says," And Abraham circumcised from his house

hold eighteen men and three hundred."2 What then

was the knowledge that was given to him ? Notice

that he flrst mentions the eighteen, and after a pausethe three hundred. The eighteen is I (

= ten) and

H (= 8) you have Jesus 3 and because the cross

was destined to have grace in the T he says" and

three hundred."* So he indicates Jesus in the

two letters and the cro,s in the other. 9. He knows

this who p aced the gift of his teaching in our hearts.

No one has heard a more excellent lesson from ine,

but I know that you are worthy.

1I.e. of the Jews.

J In Greek, which expresses numerals by letters, this is

TIH1 Because IH are in Greek the first letters of the word

Jesui.* The Greek sjmbol for 300 is T.

37J

Ly. ii: 1. OTI Se Mwucrr?? eiTrev Of d>ary<T0e yoipov

Deut 14 v >\ L , v^ /A/

vcure aerov OUTC o^vrrrepov ovre /copa/to. ovrerrdvra Ix9vv, 09 OVK eyei \e7riBa ev eavry, rpLaeXaftev ev rfj (rvvecrei 86yâra. 2. irepas >ye

roiDcut , i. 5 \eyet avTol<; ev rc3 AevTepovo/jLLy Kat SiaOtfao-

fiat TTpo? TOV Xaov TOUToy TO SiKatw/jiard /JLOV.

apa ovv OVK e<mv eyroXj; 6eov TO /x^ rptoyetv,

Mcovarj^ Be ev trvevâTi eXaXijaev. 3. TO ovv

yoiplov ?rpo? rovro etTrev oil KoXXridiicrr]

avOpdnrois roiovroK;, otrti/e? elcriv o/j.oiot

Tovrecmv orav aTrara\(i)criv, e7Ti\avddvovTai rov

Kvpiov, orav Be ixrrepovvrai, 7riyiv(aa-Kovaii> rbi>

Kvptov, ct>9 fcal o ôt/309 OTav rpcayet TOV Kvpiov OVK

olSev, OTav Be ireiva rcpavydêi, Kal \aft(av ird\t,v

Ler. 11, <7io)7ra. 4. OuBe (bdyn rov derbv ovSe rov oPv15-16 **A -** 3

/30^ ouoe TOZ/ ticriva ovoe rovKopatca"

ovp,r),

fco\\r)ffijcrr) ovBe op,ot(i)dr)ar) avOpairrois roiovrots,otrives OVK oiBacriv Bca KOTTOV Kal iBpwros rropi^-eiv eaiTot9 rrjv rpO(f>ijv,

d\\a aprrdôvo-iv rd

d\\6rpia ev dvojj,ia avrwv Kal eTnrrjpovaiv a>9 ev

aKepaiocrvvr) Trepnrarovvres Kal Treptftêirovrai,riva exBvcrcaa-iv Bid rrjv rr\eove%lav, a>9 Kal rd

opi ea ravra p,ova eavrois ov rrpoiêt rrjv rpo(f>ijv,

d\\d dpjd KaQijfieva eK^rel, ?reu9 aXXoTpta?adpKa? Kara<pdy7),

ovra \oifid rfj Trovrjpia avrwv.

UT. 11, 10 5. Kai ov (pdyrj, (^rjcriv, ffuvpaivav ovBe Tro\v-

TroBa ovBe o"r)7riav ov fiij, fyrjuiv, ofjioiw

/icoA,\(u//ei 092dvOpdnrois roiovroi<t, oirives e/9

1xoiptav S, \oipots CXJ. K\\4(uvi GL, om. KC.

374

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, x. i-x. 5

1. Now, in that Moses said," Ye shall not eat The Food-

swine, nor an eagle, nor a hawk, nor a crow, nor any jae

f tha

fish which has no scales on itself," he included

three doctrines in his understanding. 2. Moreoverhe says to them in Deuteronomy,

" And I will makea covenant of my ordinances with this people." Sothen the ordinance of God is not abstinence from

eating, but Moses spoke in the spirit. 3. Hementioned the swine for this reason : you shall not

consort, he means, with men who are like swine,that is to say, when they have plenty they forgetthe Lord, but when they are in want they recognisethe Lord, just as the swine when it eats does notknow its master, but when it is hungry it cries out,and after receiving food is again silent. 4.

" Neithershalt thou eat the eagle nor the hawk nor the kite

nor the crow." Thou shalt not, he means, join

thyself or make thyself like to such men, as do notknow how to gain their food by their labour and

sweat, but plunder other people s property in their

iniquity, and lay wait for it, though they seem to

walk in innocence, and look round to see whomthey may plunder in their covetousness, just as

these birds alone provide no food for themselves,but sit idle, and seek how they may devour the flesh

of others, and become pestilent in their iniquity.5. "Thou shalt not eat," he says, "the lamprey northe polypus nor the cuttlefish." Thou shalt not, he

means, consort with or become like such men whoare utterly ungodly and who are already condemned

375

tialv dffeftel? teal KeKpipevoi rjSij rq> 6avdrq>, a>$

Kal ravra rd I%0v8ia uova erriKardpara ev TCO

j3v6a> vtfyerai, //,?) Ko\v/j,/3covra o>9 ra \onrd,aXX* ev rp 777 Kara) rov fivdov KaroiKel. 6. d\\a

Lev. 11, 5 fcal fbv SaavTroSa ov (frayy. TT/OO? ri; ov p,rj

yevrj, <f)rjaiv, 7raiSo<p06po<;ouSe ofAoiwdrjar) rot?

roiovrois, on 6\aya)b<>

Ka-f eviavrbv rr\eovKrel

TTJV d(f)6^V(TiV ocra âp errj ^y, roaavras eêi7. aXXa ovSe rrjv vaivav (frayy ov

/JLIJ,

rot? roiovrois. 7T/30? rt f ort TOq>ov

rovro Trapeviavrbv aXXacrcret rrjv <f>vcriv

KOI rrore fiev appev,t*v. 11. 29 TTore Se ^17X1; <yLV6rai.

8. a\Xa Kal ri)V ya\r/v

epiffrjcrev AraXa>9. OL pr), <f)ir]<jiv, yevrjOys roiovros,

O LOVS aKovofAV avoplav rroiovvras evrq> crr6fj,an

Si aKadapcriai , ov8e Ko\\ri0âr} rals aKaQdproisrai9 rrjv dvo/jiiav iroiovarais ev ru> crrofMari. rb

<ydp q>ovrovro rw arop-art, fcvet. 9. rrepl p,ev

ro!)V j3pwp,dra)v \a/3wv Mft)t cr7}9 rpia Soy/iaraOUT&J9 ev rrvev/jLari e\d\r)crv ol 8e xar 7Ti0v/.uav

r?}9 crapKos 0)9 rrepl /Sp<wcre&)9 rrpoae&eâvro. 10.

\afJ,/3dvet Se rwv avrcov rpiwv 8ojfj-dra>v yvwatrp. i, i AaueiS Kal Xeyei- Ma/cay9to9 dvijp, 09 ovrc

CTropevdrj ev {3ov\fj daeftwv, Ka6(o<$ Kal ol L%8ves

TTOpevovrai ev aicorei els rd /3d6r]- Kal ev 080)

dfj,aprco\b)v OVK ecrrTj, Ka6a><$ ol SoKovvres^>o/Set-

aQai rbv Kvpiov duapravov&iv a>9 o%olpo<s,

Kal

eTTt Ka0e8pav \oifjLwv OVK eKa6io~ev, Ka6a><f rd

irereivd Kadr)fj.eva eis dpira^v. eêre reXe/co?

376

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, x. 5-x. 10

to death, just as these fish alone are accursed, and

float in the deep water, not swimming like the

others but living on the ground at the bottom

of the sea. 6. Sed l nee "leporem manducabis."

Non eris, inquit, corruptor puerorum nee similabis

talibus. Quia lepus singulis annis facit ad adsel-

landum singula foramina; et quotquot annis vivit,

totidem foramina facit. 7. Sed " nee beluam, inquit,

manducabis"

;

2 hoc est non eris moecus aut adulter,

nee corruptor, nee similabis talibus. Quia haec

bestia alternis annis mutat naturam et fit modo mas-

culus, modo femina. 8. Sed et quod dicit mustelamodibis. Non eris, inquit, talis, qui audit iniquitatemet loquitur immunditiam. Non inquit adhaerebis

immundis qui iniqmtatem faciunt ore suo. 9.

Moses received three doctrines concerning food

and thus spoke of them in the Spirit ; but theyreceived them as really referring to food, owing to

the lust of their flesh. 10. But David received

knowledge concerning the same three doctrines,

and says :" Blessed is the man who has not gone

in the counsel of the ungodly"

as the fishes goin darkness in the deep waters,

" and has not

stood in the way of sinners"

like those whoseem to fear the Lord, but sin like the swine,

" and

has not sat in the seat of the scorners" like the

birds who sit and wait for their prey. Grasp fully

1 The Latin here giveii is that of the Old Latin version,and does not in all places correspond quite accurately to theGreek.

1 Thii prohibition ia not in the O.T.

N 377

teal Trepi T?79 fipaxreax;. 11. rrd\iv \eyet M.a>va-rj<;-

-,

3e rrav8iy>i\ovv real fj-apv/ecouevov. rl \eyet ;1/6Ub* 14, Of^ \ \-. t^\ / *fv \ *.

bri rrjvrpo<f)rji> \a^dvwv olSev rbv rpefyovra avrbv

teat, eV avrS) dvcnravo/Aevos evfypaivecrOai &otcet.

raXw9 elirev f3\iirwv rijv evroXrjv. rL ovv \eyei ;

Ko\\aar6e //.era TWV(f)O/3ov/j,eva>v

rbv fcvpiov, /terarwv ju,e\eT(t)VT(i)v o e\aftov StatrraXyua jO^/xaro? ev

rfi icapcia, fj,era rwv \a\ovvroov TO, BiBaioofâraKOI rrjpovvrcoi , ywera r&v elSorwv, ori

rj

ea-rlv epyov V(fipo<rvvr]<;,KOI dvafj,apvK(o-

rbv \6yov xvpiov. ri Se TO Si-)(r}\ovv ; cmo tato9 KOI ev rovrw rc5 ôcr/iw TrepiTrarei real

rbv dyiov alwva efcSeêrai. /SXeVere, TTW? eVo/xo-

6eTi]aev Mcoi/o-?}? /caXw?. 12. d\\a TroOev e/cetôt?

ravra voâai r; Gvviivai; 7;/ie4? e Siaia)9 vorj-

<ravre<t ra? eWoXa? \a\ov/j,ev, ax; t}de\rf(rev o

rcvpios. &td rovro Treptere/aev ra? a/coa? r^jiStv tea]

ra? fcapSias, iva avviutpzv ravra.

XI

1. Zrjrtfcrcofiev $e, el e/j.e\r)crev rq> tcvpira rrpo-

(fravepwcrai rrepl rov vSaros real rrcpl rov aravpov.rrepl p,ev rov vSaros yeypa-nrai eVt rbv

y

\<rpar)\,

7reo9 TO ftdrrri(Tfj,a TO (frepov d<pcrtv d/j,apnwv ov

/jt.r) TrpoffSe^cvrat, XX. eavrol? olrcoSo/Aijcrovcriv.Jcr. 2, 12. is 2. \eyei yap 6 irpo^rf]^- "E/eo-T^^t ovpavi, teal

eVi TOUTft) 7T\6lov (frpi^drw r) yrj, em Svo teal

irovrjpa eiroirjcrev 6 Xao? OUTO?- e/ê eytcareXurov,

378

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, x. IO-XL a

the doctrines concerning food. 11. Moses says

again," Eat of every animal that is cloven hoofed

and ruminant." What does he mean ? That hewho receives food knows him who feeds him, andrests on him and seems to rejoice. Well did he

speak with regard to the commandment. Whatthen does he mean ? Consort with those who fear

the Lord, with those who meditate in their heart onthe meaning of the word which they have received,with those who speak of and observe the ordinances

of the Lord, with those who know that meditation

is a work of gladness, and who ruminate on the

word of the Lord. But what does " the cloven

hoofed" mean ? That the righteous both walks in

this world and looks forward to the holy age. Seehow well Moses legislated. 12. But how was it

possible for them to understand or comprehendthese things? But we having a righteous under

standing of them announce the commandments as

the Lord wished. For this cause he circumcised

our hearing and our hearts that we should

comprehend these things.

XJ

1. BUT let us enquire if the Lord took pains to Baptisr

foretell the water of baptism and the cross. Con

cerning the water it has been written with regard to

Israel that they will not receive the baptism that

brings the remission of sins, but will build for themselves. 2. For the Prophet says,

" Be astonished Oheaven, and let the earth tremble the more at this,

that this people hath committed two evils : theyhave deserted me, the spring of life, and they have

379

Trr)yr)V 0)779, Kal eavrols wpvâv ftoOpov Oavdrov-

IB. 10, i. s 3. Mr) rrerpa epr)fj.6<teariv TO opo? TO dyiov [AOV

îiva; eaeade jap &>9 jreretvov vocrcroidi>i7rrd/j.evoi

voo~crt,as a(f)r)pr)/j.evoi.4. Kal ird\LV Xeyet 6 rcpo-

is. 45, 2. s(p>irr)s- i/yeo TTOpevao/jiai e/ATrpocrdev o~ov Kal oprj

w Kal TrvXa? âX/ca? crvvrptya) Kalfj,o^\ov<i

crvyK\.da(i), Kal Bcacrw croi Orjcravpovs

drroKpv(f)OV<;, dopdrovs, iva yvwaivKvpios o ô?. 5. Kdi KaTot/c^cref? eV

crTT^Xai ft) Trerpas ia"%vpa<;./cat* TO vSwp

avTov TTtcrToV ^Sao-tXea p,era So^s1

o-^reade, Kalf)

tyv%r) v/j,a)v /ieXeTT/o-et (po/3ov Kvpiov 6. /cat

p. i, 8-6 TraXiV ev a\\(a TrpofprjTy \ej6t,- Kal earai 6

ravra TTOIWV a>9TO %vXov TO Trefyvrevêvov irapa

Ta9 StefoSou? TWI> v&aTwv, o rov Kapirov avrov

8ca(Tt ev Kaipy avrov, Kal TO<J3v\\ov

avrov OVK

aTTOpvijcrerat, Kal travra, ocra av Trotfj, KarevoSo)-

OijcreTai. 7. 01)^; OVTWS ol dae/Sei*;, ov% OUT&)?, aXA,

770)90 ^r OU9, ov Kpi7TTi 6di<fj,o<>

a7ro Trpocrufirov

T?}9 7^9. Sta rovro OVK dvatTrrjcrovTai acre/3ei9 ev

icpi<TiovSe aâprwXol Iv /3ov\y SiKaiwv, ori

Kvpio? oobv StKaiwv, Kal 6^09 daeftwv8. aicrddveade, 7TW9 TO vocap Kal TOV

GTavpov eVt TO awTO wpiaev. rovro jdp Xeêt-

/ta/captot, o? evrt rov aravpov e\Trlcravre<s Kari-

(3rjo-av 6i9 TO vSmp, on rov /JLCV p,i<rdov \eji ev

Kaipy avrov rore, (pr)<riv,aTroSajcrct). vvi> Be b

\<yeira

<f)v\\aOVK aTropvijcrerai, rovro \eyef

ort irav pf/fia, o eav eê\.vaerai e vp,wv old rov

PS. i, s o"TO//,aT09 v/MOiV ev TTicrTei Kal dydTrp, ecrrai, et9

e7ri(rrpo(j>r)vKal eX-TriSa 7roXXo?9. 9. /cat rca\iv

6T6/3O9 7rpo(f)i]rr)<; \eyei. Kal rp r) yrj rov Iaa)/3

380

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xi. 2 -xi. 9

dug for themselves a cistern of death. 3. Is myholy mountain Sinai a desert rock ? For ye shall

be as the fledgling birds, fluttering about when theyare taken away from the nest." 4. And again the

Prophet says,"

I will go before you and I will makemountains level, and I will break gates of brass, andI will shatter bars of iron, and I will give thee trea

sures of darkness, secret, invisible, that they mayknow that I am the Lord God." 5. And, "Thou

shalt dwell in a lofty cave of a strong rock." And," His water is sure, ye shall see the King in his glory,and your soul shall meditate on the fear of the

Lord." 6. And again he says in another Prophet,And he who does these things shall be as

the tree, which is planted at the partings of the

waters, which shall give its fruit in its season, andits leaf shall not fade, and all things, whatsoever he doeth, shall prosper. 7. It is not so

with the wicked, it is not so;but they are even

as the chaff which the wind driveth away fromthe face of the earth. Therefore the wicked shall

not rise up in judgment, nor sinners in the counsel

of the righteous, for the Lord knoweth the wayof the righteous, and the way of the ungodlyshall

perish."8. Mark how he described the water The Crot

and the cross together. For he means this : blessed

are those who hoped on the cross, and descendedinto the water. For he speaks of their reward " in

his season"

; at that time, he says, I will repay.But now when he says,

" Their leaves shall not fade,"

he means that every word which shall come forth

from your mouth in faith and love, shall be for conversion and hope for many. 9. And again another

Prophet says," And the land of Jacob was praised

38

irapa Tracrav rrjv yrjv. TOVTO \eyeiCi.Wiad.8,19 TO oveei)o9 rod TrvevfAaTo? avrov Soaiet. 10. elra

Ezet. 47, TL \eyei ; Kat r)V 7rora/i09 e\KO)v IKSej;i(t>v,

real

dve/Baivev % avrov SevSpa atpala /cal 69 av<f>dyr)

eg avrwv, tya-erai et? rov aiwva. 11. TOVTO \eyeiOTI 77/^66? fjbev KaTaj3aivo/j,ev et? TO vbap

real pvTrov, teal dvaâivoêvv TTJ KapSia TOV (fro/Sov /cat TTJV

t? rov lijCTOVV V T(p 7TVVfJiaTt %OVT<;.Kat 0?

av (frdyrj aTro TOVTWV, %ijo~eTat et9 TOV alwva,TOVTO \eyet- 09 av, tyrjaiv, dtcova-rj TOVTWV \a\ov-

teal TrtcrTevo-rj, tyo-eTai t9 TOV alava.

XII

1.f

O/ioto>97rd\iv Trepl TOV erTavpov

ev aXXw TrpotyijTy \eyovTi" Kai TTOTC TaOTa crvv-

TeXeo~dô~Tai ; \eyet fevpios OTOV v\o

real dvao-Tr), /cat OTCLV etc %v\ov alpa

e%ei9 7rd\iv Trepl TOV erTavpov teal TOV crTavpov-adai fjLe\\ovTOf. 2. \eyei Se ird\iv T& Mcovo-fj,

1

TroXe/iouyLtei/ov TOU Icrpa^X UTTO TWV dXXocfrvXwv,teal "va VTrofAvrfcrr) avTOV<s 7ro\e/ioi /iei OV9, oVt 8ia

Ta9 dfj,apTia<;avTtov Trape&odrjo-av e/9 OdvaTov

\eyei et9 TTJV tcapSiav Ma>iio-e&)9 TO Trvevfia, tva

7T011](T7} TV7TOV (TTaVpOV KOl TOV [J\\OVTO<?

Xeiv>

OTl>

*av A17? (fi^criv, e\7Ttcrft)aiv e

TOV alwva 7roX/j,r)6r)o~ovTai. TiQâiv ovv

ev e ev OTT\OV evfiea(f> Trjs Trvyfirj*;, ical

Te/309 crTa$et9 TrdvTWv ej-eTeivev Ta<jêipa<j,

/cal

1rip Maivo-fj NC, (v r$ Ma-uo-7) GL " in Moses "

i.e. in the" Pentateuch " which was spoken of as "

Moses."

382

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xi. 9-xn. a

above every land." He means to say that he is

glorifying the vessel of his Spirit. 10. What does

he say next ?" And there was a river flowing on

the right hand, and beautiful trees grew out of it,

and whosoever shall eat of them shall live for ever."

11. He means to say that we go down into the waterfull of sins and foulness, and we come up bearingthe fruit of fear in our hearts, and having hope onJesus in the Spirit.

" And whosoever shall eat of

them shall live for ever." He means that whosoeverhears and believes these things spoken shall live for

ever.

XII

1. SIMILARLY, again, he describes the cross in Thed-os

another Prophet, who says, "And when shall all these

things be accomplished ? saith the Lord. When the

tree shall fall and rise, and when blood shall flow

from the tree." Here again you have a reference

to the cross, and to him who should be crucified.

2. And he says again to Moses, when Israel waswarred upon by strangers, and in order to remindthose who were warred upon that they were delivered

unto death by reason of their sins the Spirit speaksto the heart of Moses to make a representation of

the cross, and of him who should suffer, because, he

says, unless they put their trust in him, they shall

suffer war for ever. Moses therefore placed oneshield upon another in the midst of the fight, and

standing there raised above them all kept stretching

333

ovrwf TraXiv evLxa b *Icrpar)\. elra, brrbrav

ei\ev, edavarovvro. 3. rrpbs ri; "va yvwcriv onov Bvvavrai crwdrjvai, edv

/JLTJerr* avrS> eA.7ri<7a>-

ix 85. ? criv. 4. teal rrdkiv ev erepy Trpofpyrrj \ejf "QXyv

TTJV rjêpav egeTreracra ra? êipdf pov TT/OO? \abv

djreidijl

teal dvTL\e<yovra 6Sq>Si/caia fi,ov. 5,

ird\LV Mfwycrf}? jroiei TVTTOV rov I^croO, cm Set

avrov iradelv, KCU avrbs ^woTronjcrei, ov Boôvcriv

d,7ro\ci)\Kvai, ev crrjfAeiw TrtTrrofTO? rovI<rpa?j\,

tviin.2i,6ff. (eVot^crey yap /cvpios Trdvra o(f)ivSdtcveiv aurou?,

Kal CL-nkQwr}(TKOv eVaS?) 77 7ra/3a/3ao-t? Sta roO

6 <Ae&>5 ev Eua ejevero\ "va e\-ey^p aurovf, on 8ia

rrjv Trapdftacriv avrwv i<j 0\l-^nv davdrou irapa-Deut 27, 15 SodtfcTOVTai. 6. TTe/ja? 76 TOt ttUTO? M&H

<7?79

VT6i\dfj,evos" OVK ecrrat v/uv ovre ywvevrbvOVT6 7\U7TTOy 6t? 0OV VjMV, ttUTO? TTOCCi, IVa TV7TOV

TOV I^croO Bei^rj. Troiei ovv Ma)i7(T7}9 â\Kovvoff)

iv Kal riOricrtv evSo^caf Kal Kypvy/Aart Ka\el rbv

\aov. 7. eXOovres ovv eirl TO avrb eSeovro Mwt -

treco?, iVa Tre/?^ ainwv dveveyKrj Serjcriv irepl rrj<f

tacrecw? avr&v. elirev Be 77/209 awrou? Mcovo-/}?Num. 21,8. 9 "Orav, (prjaiv, Brj-Ôfj ri? vfjiwv, e\0ero) enl rov

o(f>ivrbv 7rl rov v\ov erriKeipevov Kal ^Krciaarw

Tricrrevaas, on awro? wv z/e/cpo? Svvarai ^worroir)-

aai, Kal 7rapa%pr/fji,a a-wdrjcrerai. Kal ovru>s

ITTOLOVV. e%ef? rrd\.iv Kal ev rourot? rr/v ooavrov I^croO, ori ev

avrq>rrdvra Kal el<t avrov.

I, 17 8. rt \eyei 7rd\iv Mcowo"?}? I^crou, f /&> Naf?;,

eTridels avrra rovro TO ovopa, ovrt rrpo^rr), iva

fiovov aKOvcrr) rrai o Xao?; oTt rrdvra b rcarrjp

1inrtidfj N, awtttfowvra Cg (LXX),

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xu. 2-xn. 8

out his hands, and so Israel again began to be victo

rious : then, whenever he let them drop they beganto perish. 3. Why ? That they may know that

they cannot be saved if they do not hope on him.

4. And again he says in another Prophet,"

I

stretched out my hands the whole day to a dis

obedient people and one that refuses my righteous

way."5. Again Moses makes a representation of

Jesus, showing that he must suffer, and shall himself

give life, though they will believe that he has been

put to death, by the sign given when Israel was falling

(for the Lord made every serpent bite them, and

they were perishing, for the fall l took place in Eve

through the serpent), in order to convince them that

they will be delivered over to the affliction of deathbecause of their transgression. 6. Moreover, thoughMoses commanded them: "You shall have neither

graven nor molten image for your God," yet hemakes one himself to show a type of Jesus. Mosestherefore makes a graven serpent, and places it in

honour and calls the people by a proclamation.7. So they came together and besought Moses that

he would offer prayer on their behalf for their healing.But Moses said to them,

" Whenever one ofyou,"

he

said," be bitten, let him come to the serpent that is

placed upon the tree, and let him hope, in faith that

it though dead is able to give life, and he shall

straightway be saved." And they did so. In this

also you have again the glory of Jesus, for all

things are in him and for him. 8. Again, why does

Moses say to Jesus, the son of Naue,2 when he gives

him, prophet as he is, this name, that the whole

1

Literally the "

transgression."a

i.e. Joshua the son of

Nun, of which names Jesua and Naue are the Greek forms.

385

rov vlovI?;cro{>.

9.\e<yei

ovi>

^9 Irjcrov, vleo Navrj, eiriflels rovro ro ovo/.ia,ttxod. 17, 14 OTTOre 7TfJ,^V CtvrOV Kard(TK07TOV T?}? 77)? Adftf.

ftlfiXiov et? ra? ^e?/3a? crow /cat ypctyov, a \eyei

Kvpios, on etcKotyei IK pi^tov TOV OIKOV Trdvra TOV

*Afj.a\rjK 6 f/o? rov deov eV ea-^dTtav roiv >

;/j,epwv.10. i8e iraKiv Irja-ovs, ov^l vios dvdpanrov, d\\d

Mt. 22, 42-44 u/o? TOV 0ov, TviTU) 8e ev aap/cl fyavepwOeis. eirel

ovv /j-eXXovaiv \eyeiv, ori XyOiaro? y/o? Aai/eiS

eCTTlV,1

O.UTO9 TTpod>T)TVt AafCtS,<j>0/3oVfJl,VO<;

KCUPa. no, i crvviwi rrjv 7r\dwrjv ra)V dfutprcoXfav EiTrey

Kvpios TO) Kvplfp ftov Kddov etc 8ei<i)v /aov, e<w?

av OS) TOI)? G%&povs (TOV vTT07:68ioii rSiv TTO&WV crov.i. 45, i 11. Kal 7rd\iv \eyei OVT(I)<? Ha-aias EtTrev Kvpws

T&) yipiarS) pov tcvpicp, ov eKpdrrjffa T% Se^ta?avrov, eTTaicovcrai, e/nrpocrdev avrov eOvrj, /cal

la")(vv ficKTiXewv Stapprjga). TSe, TTW? AauetS \ejeiMk. 12, 37

cf. Mt. 22,avrov Kvpiov, Kai VLOV ov

45; Luke,20,44

XIII

1."ISw/jLev

8e el OUTO9 6 Xao9 K\i)povoui r>

" \ > /) f I

O TT^CUTOS , /C<Xi 64 ?/ Olau>)K1J 6i? //id? 77 649

etcetvovs. 2. a/coucraTe ot y 7re/3i TO) \aoO rt \eyeian. 25, 21 7; ypa(pi) KSetTO Se Icraa/c vrepi Peftextcas T>/9

yvvaiKos avrov, ori crreipa rjv KOI crvve\a/3v.aen. 25,

etra egrj\0ev PefieK/ca irvdeaOai Trapd KvpLov,22-23 v * x

> A >

/> ~

cf. Rom. 9,/cat t7re " xvpios 7T/909 avrr/v Auo ec i T? ev rr;

10-12 yaarpi crov teal ovo \aol ev rfj Koi\ia crov, Ka\

X.fjiffTbs nibs Aauf/5 fffrtv N, a Xaiyrbs VLOi taTiv AauficCG.

386

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xn. 8-xm. 2

people should listen to him alone ? Because theFather was revealing everything concerning his SonJesus. 9. Moses therefore says to Jesus the son of

Naue, after giving him this name, when he sent himto spy out the land,

" Take a book in thy hands andwrite what the Lord saith, that the Son of God shall

in the last day tear up by the roots the whole houseof Amalek." 10. See again Jesus, not as son of

man, but as Son of God, but manifested in a type in

the flesh. Since therefore they are going to saythat the Christ is David s son, David himself pro

phesies, fearing and understanding the error of the

sinners," The Lord said to my Lord sit thou on my

right hand until I make thy enemies thy footstool."

11. And again Isaiah speaks thus, "The Lord said to

Christ my Lord, whose right hand I held, that the

nations should obey before him, and I will shatter

the strength of Kings." See how " David calls himLord

"

and does not say Son.

XIII

1. Now let us see whether this people or the Jews and

former people is the heir, and whether the covenant^h^"*

is for us or for them. 2. Hear then what the f theo . .1 i l",f A IT covenanthcnpture says concerning the people^ And Isaac

prayed concerning Rebecca his w ife, Decause~"slie

was barren, and she conceived. Then Rebeccawent forth to enquire of the Lord and the Lordsaid to her : two nations are in thy womb, andtwo peoples in thy belly, and one people shall

,87

Xao9 \aov KOI o /xeifav BovXevcret rw

e\.dcr<jovt. 3. alaOdveaOai oêtXere, 7-19 6 laaa/e

teal ri9 17 Pe/3e/e/ea, /cat eVt rivwv BeBeiêv, ori

[M-i^wv o Xao? OUT09 17 erceivos. 4. at eV aXX?;

rrpo^rjreia \6<yei <J3av6pct)T6povo Ia/ccoyS TT/JO?

Qen. 48, ii laxrr/^ Toy f ov avrov, \ejcov iSou, oy/c ecrre-

pvjaev fie fcvpios rov TrpoGutTrov crow

/jioi TOi/9 vlov<? crov, iva ev\oyijcra) avrov<>. 5.

Gen. 48, 9 TrpocDJyajev E<f)pal/j,KOI Maiâacr/),

6e\wv iva ev\ojrj0fj, on Trpea/Svrepos r)v 6 yap

Trpocnjyayev et? rrjv Se^tav Xeipct rov

i^-9 /wart TOI) XaoO rov fêra^v teal ri \eyei; Ka!

eTTOirja-ev Ia:&.i^ evaX\,a ra<?êtpa<f

avrov xal

erreO^Kev ryv Be^tav errl r^v Ke^>a\i]v *E</)eu/t,

TOU Sevrepov Kal vecarepov, KOL ev\oyr)Gv avrov.

real elrrev Iwcrr/î TT/OO? Ia/c<w/3 Meraê? <rou r^y8eiav eVt r^y /ceâX^v Mayacrcr^, ort

7r/9<u-

TOTO/CO? ftou y/o9 ecrriv. teal elrrev Ia/ccu/S 777209

Icocr^c/) OtSa, reicvov, olBa aXX o /j,elcov Sov-

Xeucrei TO) eXdcrcrovi, Kal ovros Be ev\oy^0ijcrerai.

6. /SXeVere, evrt rivcov reOeiicev, rov \aov rovrov

ervat rrp&rov Kal rf/s 8ia0i]Kr]<; K\r)pov6fiov. 7. et

ovv ert âl Sia TOU A/9/3aa/i efivâ-drj, drre%op,ev

Gen. is, TO reXeiov T?)9 yvoHrea)? JJ/J.MV. ri ovv \eyei ra>

A/3paa/i, ore /uoi/O9 marevaasGen. 17, 4. 5, Cf\}V1]V , iSoU, re06lK(Z (T,rf. Rom. 4, /.^ ^ /

c> o12-13 evvwv rwv marcvovrmv 01 aKpopvama^ rw

388

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xin. a-xiu. 7

overcome a people, and the greater shall serve the

lessJj 3. You ought to understand who is Isaac

and who is Rebecca, and of whom he has shown that

this people is greater than that people. 4(~And in

another prophecy Jacob speaks more plainly to

Joseph his son, saying," Behold the Lord hath not

deprived me of thy presence ; bring me thy sons,

that I may bless them." 5. And he brought

Ephraim and Manasses, and wished that Manasses

should be blessed, because he was the elder ;for

Joseph brought him to the right hand of his father

Jacob. But Jacob saw in the spirit a type of

the people of the future. And what does he say ?

" And Jacob crossed his hands, and placed his righthand on the head of Ephraim, the second and

younger son, and blessed him;and Joseph said to

Jacob, Change thy right hand on to the head of

Manasses, for he is my first-born son. And Jacob

said to Joseph, 1 know it, my child, I know it; but

;the greater shall serve the lessyand this one shall

indeed be blessed." 6. See who it is of whom heordained that this people is the first and heir of the

covenant. 7. If then besides this he rememberedit also in the case of Abraham, we reach the perfection of our knowledge. What then does he sayto Abraham, when he alone was faithful, and it wascounted him for righteousness ?

" Behold I havemade thee, Abraham, the father of the Gentiles whobelieve in God in uncircumcision."

389

XIV

1. Nat. aXXa iSwjtev, el 17 Siad^Kij, T)V wpocrev

rcarpdaiv Bovvai ru> Xa&>, 6t St&mKev. 1

Se8(OKi> avrol Be OVK eyevovro dîoi \a/3elv Sid

ra9 dfj.apria<tavra>v. 2. \eyei jap 6 Trpoûjrt}^-

itxod. 24, is Kat r]V Mo)i) cr?^9 vrjcnevwv ev opet îva, rov \aj3elv

TTJV Siadrjrcrjv KvpLov TT/OO? rbv \aov, r)fj,epa<frecr-

Exod. s:, iscrepd/covra /cal VVKTCIS TecrcrepdrcovTa. Kal e\a/3ev

Trapd tcvpiov ra? Svo 7rXa-a? ra?rw BatcTiiXo)

rr)<? êt/oo? Kvpiov ev

l \a/3<i)v Âwvcrris Karetyepev TTÔSrbv ~\abv Sovvai. 3. Kal elirev Kvpios TT/JO?

Exod. 82, Mwva-^v. M.WVO-TJ Mwi/o"/}, Kara/S^di rb raÔs,Deut 9, ori 6 Xao? crov, ov eîjyajef IK 7779 Alyvirrov,12-17 > \ f> "

v. /cat avvrjKev Mcavaijs, onrrd\cv %o)vev/j,aTa, KOI eppi-fyev K

2 Kal (rvveTpiftrjo-av at TrXa/ce?

Kvpiov. 4.

eyevovro

auro? 8e Kvpio? ^/MV eSw/cez 619 Xaoy K\tjpo-

vofiia<f,Si r/fjias VTro/jieivas. 5. efyavepwdri Be,

iva KaKelvoi reXeiwdaxTiv rot? dfjiaprri/uiaa-iv, Kal

tlfjLei f Sid rov KXrjpovofjiovvro*; SiafliJKrjv Kvpiov

nt 2, 14Iôrou Xa/3a>/iey, o<? et? rovro rjroifJidaOi], iva

avrbs Ravels, rd? tjSrj BeSaTravrjpevas rj^wv xap-

1 (i SeScoKfi X, et Se StoKtJt]Ta>fjLtv C(GL) ; the grammar of

the sentence is emended by G to &AA& r^v Sio^rj/ct/v, ^v . . .

Aoy, StStaKfv farufj.fi .

*Xeipwc KC, x (<

P<*

> T^ J Aaov GI*.

390

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xiv. i-xiv. 5

XIV

1. So it is. But let us see whether the covenant The

which he sware to the fathers to give to the o^ule1 ""*

people whether he has given it. He has given P7nj

ise *

it. But they were not worthy to receive it because of their sins. 2. For the Prophet says,

" AndMoses was fasting on Mount Sinai, to receive thecovenant of the Lord for the people, forty daysand forty nights. And Moses received from theLord the two tables, written by the finger of thehand of the Lord in the Spirit";

and Mosestook them, and carried them down to give them to

the people. 3. And the Lord said to Moses,"

Moses,Moses, go down quickly, for thy people whom thoudidst bring out of the land of Egypt have broken theLaw. And Moses perceived that they had madethemselves again molten images, and he cast themout of his hands, and the tables of the covenant of

the Lord were broken." 4. Moses received it, but

they were not worthy. But learn how we received

it. Moses received it when he was a servant, but theLord himself gave it to us, as the people of the in

heritance, by suffering for our sakes. 5. And it wasmade manifest both that the tale of their sins shouldbe completed in their sins, and that we throughJesus, the Lord who inherits the covenant, shouldreceive it, for he was prepared for this purpose, that

when he appeared he might redeem from darkness

rq>Qavdrw /cat TrapaSeoo/j.evas rfj rrjs

TrAain/5 dvo/jua \VTpwcrdfjievof etc TOV CTKOTOVS,

Siddi]Tai ev rjfuv SiaffiJKqv Aoy&>.6. jeypaTrrai

jdp, 7TW9 avTW 6 Trarry/o eWeAAeraf, \VTp(acrd-

fj,evov r;/ia? etc TOV CTKOTOW? eroifidcrai eavry \aov42, 6. 7

d<yiov.7. \eyei ovv o

irpO(f)i]Trj<f Eytw Kvpios,o 0e6s (TOV, ercdXecrd ere eV Si/caiocrvvij /cat Kpar^cro)

TT}? %eip6s crov Kal Ivicr^vcrca ere, /cat e8o)/ca ere

et? Sia6iJKT]v yevovs, et?c/>w?

eOvwv dvolâi

Kal ef OIKOV<j)v\a/cfjs Ka6r)/j,evov<;

ev cr/coret.<yivo!)(rtco/jiev ovv, iroBev eXvTpcodrj/jLev.

i. 49, u. 7 8. TraX^v o TTÔC/) 77x779 \676f ISou, redei/cd ere ei<?

c^co? edv&v, TOV elvai ere et? awT^piav eco9 eaâTOVT?79 7779, OUT&J9 \ejei fcvpios 6 \VTpcaadfievo^ ere #609.

is. i, i. 2, 9. /cat TraXtj; o 7700677x779 Xeyet* ITveyita Kvpiovof. Luke, 4, , , , , t ?

^r

r17. 10 CTT f/ê* of iveKv e^picrev /J.6

TdTreivols %dpiv,1 dTrecrTaXfcev

/u,eIdcracrdai

crvvTeTpi/j,/j,vov<} rrjv xapBiav, Krjpvât

TOt9 acfrecriv KalTV<J>\OI<; dvdjZXetyiv, /caXecrai

evtavTov icvpiov SCKTOV Kal rjfêpav ai

7ra/ja/caXecrat TrdvTas TOVS

XV

1. "Ert o?y /cat Trepl TOV cra/S/Saroy

ev T0t9 Se/ca \070f9, eV ol9 e\d\rjcrev ev TO> opet

Rxod. 20, 8; *uva 7T/009 Mo>tJo ^l /cara TrpocrwTrov Kat djtd-

cf?p^.6

8,

2

4 fare TO crdjSftarov Kvpiov %epcrlv KaOapal? Kal

Kap8ia Kadapa. 2. /eai eV ere/ow \eyet- Eav1 TOTreicoT*

X*/"*1 Q T <" voj L, irraixo * K (LXX) 07n. O.

392

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xiv. S-XT. 2

our hearts which were already paid over to death,and given over to the iniquity of error, and by his

word might make a covenant with us. 6. For it is

written that the Father enjoins on him that heshould redeem us from darkness and prepare a holy

people for himself. 7. The Prophet therefore says,"

I the Lord thy God did call thee in righteousness,and I will hold thy hands, and I will give thee

strength, and I have given thee for a covenant of

the people, for a light to the Gentiles, to open the

eyes of the blind, and to bring forth from their

fetters those that are bound and those that sit in

darkness out of the prison house." We know thenwhence we have been redeemed. 8. Again the

Prophet says,"

Lo, I have made thee a light for the

Gentiles, to be for salvation unto the ends of the

earth, thus saith the Lord the God who did redeemthee." 9. And again the Prophet saith,

" The Spiritof the Lord is upon me, because he anointed me to

preach the Gospel of grace to the humble, he sent

me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim deliveryto the captives, and sight to the blind, to announcea year acceptable to the Lord, and a day of

recompense, to comfort all who mourn."

XV

1. FURTHERMORE it was written concerning the The

Sabbath in the ten words which he spake on Mount Sabbatb

Sinai face to face to Moses. "Sanctify also the

Sabbath of the Lord with pure hands and a pureheart." 2. And in another place he says,

" If my

393

J.<f)V\d(i)O

iv ol viol ôv TO {rdfSftaTOV, Tore fTTi

f. KX. si, TO eXeo9 fiov eV auTou?. 3. TO o~dj3/3arov \eyei-13-17 >

>

~ ~ / -tr \ / * /i >

ev apyr} Tri<$KTtcre&x?

4 Kat erroLâev o c/eo?

r)/j,epac$ ra epya rwv êipwv avrov, KOI

\ecrev ev rf) r]iiepa rfj e/386fj,rj /ecu icareTravo ev ev(Jen. 2, 2 a yT^ Ka \ rjyiaaev avTijv. 4. TrpocreêTe, riicva, ri

\eyet TO (rvveri\e(rev ev e ripepais. rovro

OTt ev ea/eto-iXtot? erea-tv a-vvTe\eai

TO, a-vinravra- rj <yap r)/j,epa Trap avry a"r)/j,avetP. 90, 4 ; /^ y/ i \ ^ / ~ ^ / >T

cj/

ii Pet. s, 8 %tXta eTT;. avTO? oe /ôt fiaprvpei \eycav loov,

ij/j.epa Kvpov etrrai &>? ^tta err?;. OVKOVV, reicva,

ev ef r)/j,epai<i,ev Tot?

e%a,Kia"%C}doi<{erecriv (rvvre-

Gea. 2, 3\e(T0t]creTai rcl crv/j.TravTa. 5. Kat Kareiravaev

rf)rjpepa rfj e/386/j,rj. rovro \eyei- orav e\6u>v

6 i/to 5 auToi) Karapyrjarei rov tcaipov rov avo/jiov

KCU icpivel TOL? do-e/3et9 /cat aXAaêt TO

/col rrjv er\ijvr)v ical TOW? aarepas, roreKX. 20, s KaTcnravo-erai ev rfj fj^pa rf) efiftofjir). 6.

ye rot \eyet," A^tacret? avrrjv %epcrlv K

/col KapSla Kadapa. el ovv r)v 6 Oeos

ijjiaa-ev vvv Tt? Svvarai aytdaat fcadapbs wv ry

tcap&ia, ev rraaiv rrerr\avrip.e6a. 7. iBe on aparore raX&)9 Kararrav6p,evoi dyiaffo/êv avrijv, ore

Svvijffo/AeQa avrol SiKaKadevre*; KCU drro\a/36vT<;

ri)v Trayye\iav, i^r/Kert over)? rfjs aro/zta?, Kaivwv

Beyeyovorcav rrdvroov vrco Kvpiov rore Svvrjao-

fieda avrrjv ayidaai, avrol dyiao-Qevres rrpwrov.

i. i, 13 8. Trepa? ye rot \eyei avroir Ta9 veopjjvia^ vp.5)v

KOI ra o-dft(3ara OVK dveôfiaL. opare, TTW?

ov ra vvv crdftftara e/ôt Sefcrd, dXXa 6

ev <!> Kararravo-a<t ra Trdvra dp%r)v r)fjiepa<:

394

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xv. 2-xv. 8

sons keep the Sabbath, then will I bestow my mercyupon them." 3. He speaks of the Sabbath at the

beginning of the Creation," And God made in six

days the works of his hands and on the seventh dayhe made an end, and rested in it and sanctified it."

4. Notice, children, what is the meaning of "He madean end in six days

"

? He means this : that the Lordwill make an end of everything in six thousand

years, for a day with him means a thousand years.And he himself is my witness when he says,

"

Lo,the day of the Lord shall be as a thousand

years."

So then, children, in six days, that is in six thousand

years, everything will be completed. 5." And he

rested on the seventhday."

This means, when his

Son comes he will destroy the time of the wicked

one, and will judge the godless, and will change the

sun and the moon and the stars, and then he will

truly rest on the seventh day. 6. Furthermore he

says," Thou shalt sanctify it with clean hands and a

pure heart." If, then, anyone has at present the

power to keep holy the day which God made holy,

by being pure in heart, we are altogether deceived.

7. See that we shall indeed keep it holy at that time,when we enjoy true rest, when we shall be able to

do so because we have been made righteous ourselves

and have received the promise, when there is nomore sin, but all things have been made new by the

Lord : then we shall be able to keep it holy becausewe ourselves have first been made holy. 8. Furthermore he says to them,

" Your new moons and the

sabbaths I cannot away with." Do you see what hemeans ? The present sabbaths are not acceptable to

me, but that which I have made, in which I will giverest to all things and make the beginning of an

395

6 <rriV a\\OV KOCrÔV dp%ljv. 9. &0l ayoftev rrjv rtftlpav rrjv oyborjv et? V(f)po-

trvvrjv, evfj

real 6 I^croO? dvecrrrj etc vcKp&v real

aveftr] et? ovpavov?.

XVI

1. "Ert c% Kal Trepl roy vaov epw V/JLIV,

7T\av(a/J,evot, ol raXaiTrwpoi et9 rrjv

f)\TTL<rav,ical OVK eVi rov 6eov avrwv rov

<ravra avrovs, tw? ovra ol/cov Oeov. 2.

yap o>9ra edvr) aîepaxrav avrov V ry va&.

aXXa TTCO? \eyei Kvpios /earapywv avrov, jj,d06T

Tt ? e/JLerprjirev rbvovpavov cfrnda^ri r) Tijvy^v^paKi;OVK eyco ; \eyi Kvpw O ovpavbs /iot 6povo$, r] Se

yfj vTroiroSiov TWV TTO^WV JJLOV irolov ol/cov ol/co-

So/J,rfaTe p.oi, rj ri9 TOTTO? T?}? KaTa7rav<7(i><; JJ.QV ;

eyvcaKare, on parata 77 eA-Trt? avrwv. 3. Trepa?

<yerot TrdXiv \eyer iSou, ol K.a6e\ovTe<s rov vaov

rovrov avrol avrov olKo$ofjMJ(rovcriv. 4. yiverai.8ia yap TO 7To\/jLtv avrov<; KaOypeOrj VTTO r&v

e^dpojv vvv Kal avrol ol rwv zÔpGiv vTrrjperat

avotKoSo/juja-ovaiv avrov. 5. iraXiv o>9 efj,e\\ev

f) 7roXf9 Kal o vaos Kal 6 Xao9 loyxzÂ, 7rapa8ioo-

adai,<f>avep(t>0r}. \eyei yap f) ypafyrr Kai

ecrrai CTT eo-ydrwv ra>v rifiepcov, Kal TrapaBaxrei

Kvpio? ra rrpoftara rfjs voprjs Kal ryv pdvSpavKal rov irvpyov avrwv 6^9 Kara<f)0opdv. Kal

eyevero KaQ1

a eXaXyo-ev Kvpio?. 6. ^rjrrjO Wfiev

B, el eo~Tiv vab<; Oeov. o~riv, orcov avrb? \eyeiiroielv Kal Karaprifav. yeypairrai yap-

396

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xv. 8-xvi. 6

eighth day, that is the beginning of another world.

9. Wherefore we also celebrate with gladness the

eighth day in which Jesus also rose from the dead,and was made manifest, and ascended into Heaven.

XVI

1. I WILL also speak with you concerning the Th Temple

Temple, and show how the wretched men erred byputting their hope on the building, and not on the Godwho made them, and is the true house of God. 2. For

they consecrated him in the Temple almost like the

heathen. But learn how the Lord speaks, in bring

ing it to naught," Who has measured the heaven

with a span, or the earth with his outstretched hand ?

Have not I ? saith the Lord. Heaven is my throne,and the earth is my footstool, what house will yebuild for me, or what is the place of my rest ?

"

You know thaj their hope was vain. 3. Furthermorehe says again ,Q

f

Lo, they whoDestroyed this templeshall themselves ^uiTJTf.^/3!i.y^lat is happening now.For owing to the war it was destroyed by the enemy ;

atjiresent even the servants of the enemy will build

it up again. 1 5. Again, it was made manifest that

thecHy~aTia the temple and the people of Israel

were to be delivered up. For the Scripture says," And it shall come to pass in the last days that theLord shall deliver the sheep of his pasture, and the

sheep-fold, and their tower to destruction." And it

took place according to what the Lord said. 6. Butlet us inquire if a temple of God exists. Yes, it

exists, where he himself said that he makes and

perfects it. For it is written," And it shall come to

397

carat, rr}? e$8o//,a8o9 <rvvTe\ovfj,evri<;

ererat i/ao9 deoveVSof&>9

eirl -ry ovopaTi xvpiov.7. evpifftca) ovv, on GCFTIV vao<j. TTW? ovv oltcoBo-

fM]0i]creTai eVt rw ovouaTt icvpiov, fiddere. irpo

TOVrj/Jid?

<; mo? &ia%eip6<>,

ori 7)v TrAr^/jT??

<iKal ?)v ot/co? Saipoviwv &ia TO

Dan. 9, 7TOllV, Q<TO. 7)V fVaVTia TO) 0U>. 8.24-27T ,^^ , , / / *.,

creTat, O6 7rt Tft) ovoîaTi fcvpiov. Tr/jocreêre oe,

o i/ao? Toy Kvpiov eySo&>5 olfcoSofjirjdfj.

a/S6yre? T^Z> afaa-iv TWV ap,apjiS)v teal

eVl TO ovoâ eyevo/jLefla Kaivoi, rrakiv

eg apxrjs KTiôêvoi Sib ev TO> KaTOLKir^Trjpiw

o êo9 /carot/cet eVÂtti>.

9- TW? / o

^9 7Tl cTTCD9, 17 K\i]aiS ttVTOV

<ro(j)iaTWV îKaiwp.aTwv, at

auro?

, TOU9 TW 6avo,TWSe8ov\a>fj,evov<;

l

avoiywv

Trjv dvpav TOV vaov, o e&Tiv crro/ia, /jLCTavoiav

eladyei et9 TO^ atpffaprov vaov. 10. 6

rcadrjvai /9Xe7ret oy ei9 ToV avOpunrov,

aX\ 6t9 Tor eV avTw KaTot/covvTa /cal \a\ovvra, eV

avT(f> K7r\ri(ra 6fAevo<>,TT\ T&> /u^SeTTOTe

\eyovrof TO, prfpaTa atcrjKoevai etc TOV

atcoveiv. TOVTO

W tcvpio).

N (probablya correction of the unexpected accusative).

398

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xvi. 6-xvi. 10

pass when the week is ended that a temple of Godshall be built gloriously in the name of the Lord,"

7. I find then that a temple exists. Learn then

how it will be built in the name of the Lord.

Before we believed in God the habitation of our

heart was corrupt and weak, like a temple really

built with hands, because it was full of idolatry, and

was the house of demons through doing thingswhich were contrary to God. 8.

" But it shall be

built in the name of the Lord." Now give heed, in

order that the temple of the Lord may be built

gloriously. Learn in what way. When we received

the remission of sins, and put our hope on the

Name, we became new, being created again from

the beginning ; wherefore God truly dwells in us,

in the habitation which we are. 9. How ? His

word of faith, the calling of his promise, the wisdomof the ordinances, the commands of the teaching,himself prophesying in us, himself dwelling in us,

by opening the door of the temple (that is the

mouth) to us, giving repentance to us, and thus

he leads us, who have been enslaved to death

into the incorruptible temple. 10. For he whodesires to be saved looks not at the man, but at him

who dwells and speaks in him, and is amazed at

him, for he has never either heard him speak such

words with his mouth, nor has he himself ever

desired to hear them. This is a spiritual temple

being built for the Lord.

399

XVII

1. E< ocrov Tjv ev Bvvary real a,7r\OTtjTi Sr/\w-crai vfuv, eX.7riêt fiov rj "^rv^rj rfj liridv^La fiov yu,r)

jrapa\e\onrevail ri TWV dvrjKovTwv el? awTrfpiav.25 \ \ \ r.

> / *-\-v. eav yap Trepi rwv evecrTcarcav rf fLeXKovrwv

>ypd(j}0) vfiiv, oufj,rj voriarjre 8ia TO ev 7rapa/3o\.ais

ravra fiev

XVIII

1. Merafiw/jLev S real eVl erepav yvaxriv tcai

Biâ^v. QSol Bvo elcrlv StSa^?;? ical eôutrta?, rjre

rov (fxoTos teal77TOV GKOTOVS. Sia<popa

Se TroXXr;

TWV 8vo 68cav.e</>

17? fji>ev yap elcrtv rerajfjievot

(frwraywyol ayyeXoi TOV 0ov,e^> 179 Be dyye\oi

TOV crarai/a. 2. /cal 6 ftev eo~Tiv /cvpios airo

ald)VQ)v teal et? TOU? alwvas, o $ ap%cov tcaipov

TOV vvv T?;9 avopias.

XIX

1. H OVV 0805 TOV <d)T09 (TTIVdVTrj"

CO.V Tf9

Ok\wv oSov oSeveiv 7rl TOV wpiapevov TOTTOV,

o Treva rj rot? epyois avTOV. CCTTIV ovv17Sodelcra r/fuv

Tpi,7raTeivvavTf)TOi.avTrj. 2.

o~e, (ô^B^crrj TOV ere

1TT? liriBvfila fiou /JLÎ iropaXtAoiireVat n reiiv A

vurrjpiav XCG, ^ irapa\t\onrtvai ri S*C.8 With the addition of the doxology the Latin version

comes here to an end.

400

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xvu. i-xix. 2

XVII

1. So far as possibility and simplicity allow an Summary

explanation to be given to you my soul hopes that

none of the things which are necessary for salvation

have been omitted, according to my desire. 2. Forif I write to you concerning things present or thingsto come, you will not understand because they are

hid in parables. This then suffices.

XVIII

1. Now 1 let us pass on to another lesson and The two

teaching. There are two Ways of teaching and ay8

power, one of Light and one of Darkness. Andthere is a great difference between the two Ways.For over the one are set light-bringing angels of

God, but over the other angels of Satan. 2. Andthe one is Lord from eternity and to eternity, andthe other is the ruler of the present time of iniquity.

XIX

1. THE Way of Light is this: if any man desire The Wayto journey to the appointed place, let him be zealous Ig

in his works. Therefore the knowledge given to usof this kind that we may walk in it is as follows :

2. Thou shalt love thy maker, thou shalt fear

1 Here begins the section taken from the " Two Ways,"

cf. p. 309.

401

ffavra, Soâcrets rov ere \vrpa)crdfjLvov e/c Oavdrov

ear] drr\ovf; Trj /capSia fcal 7T\ovcrio<; ry rrvevp,ari,

ov Ko\\r]6)jcrr) fierd rSiv 7ropevofj,evci)v ev 6o&

davdrov y fjuaêreis rrdv, 6 OVK ecrriv dpecrrov ru>

Bey, fjLtcr^creif iraaav inroKpLcriv ov/J,rj eiy/ca-

TaXiTT?;? eVroXa? tevpiov. 3. ov% u^wcre/9 creavrov,

e<7/?SI raTreivocfipajv Kara iravra- OVK apet? eVt

(reavrov Boâv. ov \rj^^rrj ftovXrjV irov^pav KaraTOV 7T\r](7LOV (TOV, OV Bu>CTl<f rfj ^TV^fj CTOV

6pdaO<i.

4. ov Tropvevcreis, ov //otêucret?, ov 7rai8o(p0opij-

iret?. ov /i; crov o Xoyo? rov 6eov e%e\drj eV aKa-

6apo~la riv&v. ov Xim^y rrpoawTrov \eyâi riva

7rt TrapaTrrca/Aari. eery Trpav s, eery râv^Lo^, eery

rpepbwv TOU? \6yovs 01)5->JKOvo-a<f.

ov fivricriKaKija-eis

rw dSeXcfiw crov. 5. ov/JLT) 8f^rv^t

f

jo"r}<j, Trorepov earat,

. e, 11r; ov. ov ftr] \d{3r)<>

eVt/j,arai(t>

TO ovo/aa xvpiov.

dyaTTijaeis rov rrK^crLov crov vrrep r>jv ^rv^riv crov.

ov<j)ovevaei<i

reKvov eV (pdopd, ovSe rrd\iv

ryevvriOev drroKrevels. ov p,rj ap?9 rrjv êtpa crov

drcb rov vlov crov rj drro Try? 0vyarpo$ crov, d\\daTTO veorrjros BiSdî<; (fjojSov 6eov. 6. ov /i?y

emOv^wv ra rov 7r\r)criov crov, ov p.r) ryevij

ovSe Ko\\i]0ijo-r) IK ^v^rjf crov //.era

d\\d p,erd rarreivwv Kal <biK.a(wv dva-

TO, erv/j./3aii oi>rd croi tvepyrj/jLara a>9

dyadd TrpocrBe^p, eiSco?, ori dvev 6eov ov&ev

yiverai, 7. OVK eery StyvcojAcov ovSey\a>crcrcoo r)<},

1

1

y\oxrfftiSrjs N, Sly\tixTffos CG ; G also adds trayis ykpOa.va.Tov ianv

r> Siy\u<rcrta (from Apost. Comst.) "for to be

double-tongued is the snare of death."

402

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xix. 2-xix. 7

thy Creator, thou shall glorify Him who redeemedthee from death, thou shalt be simple in heart, andrich in spirit ;

thou shalt not join thyself to those

who walk in the way of death, thou shalt hate all

that is not pleasing to God, thou shalt hate all

hypocrisy ;thou shalt not desert the commandments

of the Lord. 3. Thou shalt not exalt thyself, butshall be humble-minded in all things ; thou shalt nottake glory to thyself. Thou shalt form no evil plan

against thy neighbour, thou shalt not let thy soul befroward. 4. Thou shalt not commit fornication,thou shalt not commit adultery, thou shalt not commit sodomy. Thou shalt not let the word of God

depart from thee among the impurity of any men.Thou shalt not respect persons in the reproving of

transgression. Thou shalt be meek, thou shalt be

quiet, thou shalt fear the words which thou hast

heard. Thou shalt not bear malice against thybrother. 5. Thou shalt not be in two minds whetherit shall be or not. "Thou shalt not take the name of

the Lord in vain." Thou shalt love thy neighbourmore than thy own life. Thou shalt not procureabortion, thou shalt not commit infanticide. Thoushalt not withhold thy hand from thy son or from

thy daughter, but shalt teach them the fear of Godfrom their youth up. 6. Thou shalt not covet thyneighbour s goods, thou shalt not be avaricious.

Thou shalt not be joined in soul with the haughtybut shalt converse with humble and righteous menThou shalt receive the trials that befall thee as good,knowing that nothing happens without God. 7. Thoushalt not be double-minded or talkative. Thou

403

UTTO rayrjcrrj Kvpiois ? TVTTW 6eov ev alff^wy Kal

$6l3y oil /j,r) eTTird^rjs Sov\(p crov rj TraiSi&KT] ev

iriKpla, TO?? eVt rov avrbv 0ebv e\iriôvcriv } /JLTJ

TTOTG ovfj,rf (j)o/3i]drja ovTai rov sir dufyorepois

Beov ori OUK rjXOev Kara TrpoawTrov KaXeaai, d

e^>ov<; TO 7rvev/j,a r^ToLâaev. 8. Koivwvt

i

TTCIGIV ry Tr\.ricrlov crov Kal OVK epet? iSia

i yap evrq> dtyddpTy Koivuvoi ecrre, TTGCTW /j,dX\,ov

ev rot? (frOaprots ; OVK eery Trpo<y\.u>o-o-o<;- trayls

yap TO crrofia Bavdrov. oaov ovvaaai, vjrep TIJS

^VX^ <TOVdyvevcrL<f. 9.

fj,rj yivov TT/JO? /j,ev TO

\af3elv etcreivtov T? xeipas, TT/SO? e TO Sovvat

Dut. 32, 10; avcnr(t)v. dyaTrrfcreis &>? Kopyv rov o(j)6a\/j,ov crovP. 17, 8, / \ .. ^ n / - I f

Prov. 7, 2 Travra rov \a\ovvra croi rov hoyov Kvpiov.

10. iLVi)crQr]crri f)/j,epav Kpicrews vv/cros Kalr]/j,epa<;,

Kal eK^rjrrjcre^ tcaO* e/cdcrr^v rj/u,epav rd TrpocrcoTrii

rwv dyicav, rj Sid \6yov fcoiriwv Kal Tropevouevos

elf TO TrapaKaXecrai Kalp<e\eru>v

et? TO crwcrat

tyvX*lv TV ^-oyw, rj8id rwv êipwv crov epydcrp

et? \vrpcocriv duapriwv crov. 11. ov Sicrrdcreis

Deut 12 32 &ovvai ovSe 8i8ov<} yoyyvcrew yvaxrp S, Ti? o rov

p,icrdov /eaXo9 dvrairoôr^. $v\d%ew a rcapk-

XaySe?, fjujre irpocrriOels jj,r)re d<paipcov. 64? TeXo?

Deut. i, 16; fucrrfcreis TO Trovrjpov. Kpiveis Sf/catw?. 12. ovProv. 31, 9 / > / cv\ /

Troirjcreis cr^Lcrfâ, et,pr}vevcrei<foe fiaôp^vov^

avvayaycav. ôfMO\oyrjcrp 7rldfj,apriai<;

crov.

ov Trpocrijgeis 7ri irpoaev^v ev crvvio ijcrei 7rovr)pq.

avrrj ecrrlvrj 6So\ ToO

404

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xix. ;-xix. 12

shall obey thy masters as a type of God in modestyand fear ; thou shalt not command in bitterness thyslave or handmaid who hope on the same God, lest

they cease to fear the God who is over you both ; for

he came not to call men with respect of persons,but those whom the Spirit prepared. 8. Thou shalt

share all things with thy neighbour and shall not

say that they are thy own property ;for if you are

sharers in that which is incorruptible, how muchmore in that which is corruptible ? Thou shalt not

be forward to speak, for the mouth is a snare of

death. So far as thou canst, thou shalt keep thysoul pure. 9. Be not one who stretches out the

hands to take, and shuts them when it comes to

giving. Thou shalt love "as the apple of thine

eye"

all who speak to thee the word of the Lord.

10. Thou shalt remember the day of judgment dayand night, and thou shalt seek each day the societyof the saints, either labouring by speech, and goingout to exhort, and striving to save souls by the

word, or working with thine hands for the ransom of

thy sins. 11. Thou shalt not hesitate to give, andwhen thou givest thou shalt not grumble, but thoushalt know who is the good paymaster of the reward." Thou shalt keep the precepts

"

which thou hast

received,"

adding nothing and taking nothingaway."

Thou shalt utterly hate evil. "Thou shalt

give righteous judgment." 12. Thou shalt not cause

quarrels, but shalt bring together and reconcile

those that strive. Thou shalt confess thy sins.

Thou shalt not betake thyself to prayer with an evil

conscience. This is the Way of Light.

405

XX

1. H Se rov p,e\avos 686<t eanv o~KO\ia Kal

Kardpas /jLecrr^. 0809 ydp ecrriv davdrov alwviov

fiera Tipcopias, ev rj eanv ra dTro\\vvra

, inrofcpicris, 8i7r\OKap8t,a,

VTreprjâvia, Trapd/Savis, SoXo?,

avddSeia, fyapfiaKeia, fiayeia, TrXeoveîa, a6eoi> 2. Siw/crat rwv dyafftov, fiicrovvres d\rf

dyaTTWvres i/reOSo?, ov yivwcrKOVTes fjucrdov Siicaio-

Rom. 12 9avvr]<;,ov KoX\,(i)fjLevot dyady, ov icpicrei SiKaiaîjpaKal

6p(f)avu>ov Trpocrexpvres, dypvirvovvres OVK e/9

<f)6(3ov Oeov, a\X eVt TO irovrjp6v, a>v fiatcpav KalPS. 4, 2

"Troppco Trpavrrjif Kal vTrofjtovtf, dyairfavre^ fjidraia,is. i, 23 SitoKovre? dvraTToSofia, OVK eKewvref TTTWÔV, ov

Trovovvres 7rl KaraTTovovfjievo), evyepels ev Kara-

\a\ia, ov<yiv(acrKovTe<f

TOV Troirja-avra avrovs,

ZKVWV,<j)0opei<; ir\do-p,aros Oeov, d-rroo-Tpe-

TOV evSeo/jievov, KaraTrovovvTes rov &Xi/36-7T\ovo~ia)v 7rapdK\rjroit jrevijrcov

xpirai,

XXI

1. KaXoi/ ovv forlv paOovra ra StKaica/j-ara

TOV Kvpiov, oa-a yeypairrai, ev TOVTOI? TrepiTrareiv-6 yap ravra iroioiv ev rf) /3ao-i\eia rov deov

Soi;aa-0ijo-erai 6 eKelvaeK\ey6/Aevo<; pera roiv

epywv avrov <TVvarro\elrai. 8ia rovro dvdo-rao~i<>,

406

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xx. i-

XX

1. BUT the Way of the Black One is crooked and The Way oi

full of cursing, for it is the way of death eternal with Darknes*

punishment, and in it are the things that destroytheir soul : idolatry, frowardness, arrogance of power,hypocrisy, double-heartedness, adultery, murder,

robbery, pride, transgression, fraud, malice, self-

sufficiency, enchantments, magic, covetousness, the

lack of the fear of God ;2. persecutors of the good,

haters of the truth, lovers of lies, knowing not the

reward of righteousness, who " cleave not to the

good,"nor to righteous judgment, who attend not to

the cause of the widow and orphan, spending wakeful nights not in the fear of God, but in the pursuitof vice, from whom meekness and patience are far

and distant, "loving vanity, seeking rewards," with

out pity for the poor, working not for him who is

oppressed with toil, prone to evil speaking, without

knowledge of their Maker, murderers of children,

corrupters of God s creation, turning away the needy,oppressing the afflicted, advocates of the rich, unjust;

judges of the poor, altogether sinful.

XXI

1. IT is good therefore that he who has learned Final

the ordinances of the Lord as many as have been xhort*Uon

written should walk in them. For he who doesthese things shall be glorified in the kingdom of

God, and he who chooses the others shall perishwith his works. For this reason there is a resurrec-

407

Sia TOVTO dl TaTToSofJia. 2. epCOTCO TOl*9 VTTepe-

XOVTO.S, ei Tivd uov yvtofir)*; dyaOfjs âp/Savere

<rvfji/3ov\iav eêre /u,e# eavr&v elf ou? epydffrja-BeTO icaXbv urj eX-XetTTTjre. 3. 771*9 77 rj/j-epa ev 17

40, 10 crui/aTToXetrat Trai/ra TO! Trovqptu 771/9 o tcvpiosKCU o /JLHrdbs avrov. 4. ert /eal ert epwrw v/J,a$-

eavrwv ryive&Oe voôderai dyadoi, kavrwv fievert

<rv/j,/3ov\oi Tricrroi, apare e^ V/AWV iracrav VTTO-

Kpt(riv. 5. 6 Se ^609, 6 TOJ) TravTOf /c6a~fj.ov

xvpievcov, SCOT; u/ity croffiiav, crvvecriv, 67ricrTij/J, r)v,

yvwcriv TWV Si/caiw^drcov avrov, virofuntyv.6.

<yivecr0eBe BeoSiBaKrot, eKfyrovvres ri tyrei

Kvpio? dcfS v/j,o)v, Kai Troieire iva evpedfjre ev

rjiiepq Kpiaew^. 7. el Se Tt9 ea~Tiv dyadov jj.veia,

/jLvrj/Movevere fiov fie\rwvre<; ravra, iva Kalr/

e-mdvîa Kal17 dypvTrvia et9 rt dyadov X^pfoy-

epcorw u/ia9, ^dpiv alrovfievos. 8. eco9 eri TO

KaXbv o-/ceOo9 ea-Tiv peP vptov, pr) eXXeiV^Te[AijSevl eavrwv,

1 d\\a cruj/e^co? e/c^r/retTe ravra teal

dva7r\r}povre iraaav evTO\ijv ecrriv yap a9. Sib fj,d\\ov e&TrovSaffa ypdai d< a>v

6r)v, et9 TOV(j>pdvai

retcva Kalelpijvi]<i.

6

TOU

r) H$apvd/3a

1 ainuv GL, tavruv KG.

408

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xxi. i-xxi. 9

tion, for this reason there is a recompense. 2. I

beseech those who are in high positions, if you will

receive any counsel of my goodwill, have amongyourselves those to whom you may do good ;

fail not.

3. The day is at hand when all things shall perishwith the Evil one ;

" The Lord and his reward is at

hand." 4. I beseech you again and again be goodlawgivers to each other, remain faithful counsellors

of each other, remove from yourselves all hypocrisy.5. Now may God, who is the Lord over all the

world, give you wisdom, understanding, prudence,

knowledge of his ordinances, patience. 6. And be

taught of God, seeking out what the Lord requiresfrom you, and see that ye be found faithful in the

day of Judgment. 7. If there is any memory of

good, meditate on these things and remember me,that my desire and my watchfulness may find some

good end. I beseech you asking it of your favour.

8. While the fair vessel l is with you fail not in anyof them, but seek these things diligently, and fulfil

every commandment ;for these things are worthy.

9. Wherefore I was the more zealous to write to

} ou of my ability, to give you gladness. May yougain salvation, children of love and peace. The Lordof glory and of all grace be with your spirit.

The Epistle of Barnabas.

1i.e. while you are in the body.

409

Printed in Great Britain byRichard Clay (The Chaucer Press), Ltd.,

Bungay, Suffolk

THE LOEB CLASSICALLIBRARY

VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED

Latin Authors

AMMIANUS MABCELLIXUS. Translated by J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vol.*.

APULEIUS: THE GOLDEN Ass (METAMORPHOSES). W. Adling-toii (1560). Revised by S. Gaselee.

ST. AUGUSTINE: CITY OF GOD. 7 Vols. Vol. I. G. E.McCracken. Vol.11. W. M. Green. Vol. VI. W.C.Greene.

ST. AUGUSTINE, CONFESSIONS OF. W. Watts (1631). 2 Vols.

ST. AUGUSTINE, SELECT LETTERS. J. H. Baxter.

AUSONIUS. H. G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols.

BEDE. J. E. King. 2 Vols.

BOETHIUS: TRACTS and DE CONSOLATIONS PHILOSOPHIAE.Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand.

CAESAR: ALEXANDRIAN, AFRICAN and SPANISH WARS. A. G.

Way.CAESAR: CIVIL WARS. A. G. Peskett.

CAESAR: GALLIC WAR. H. J. Edwards.

CATO: DE RE RUSTICA; VARRO: DE RE RUSTICA. H. B. Ashand W. D. Hooper.

CATULLUS. F. W. Cornish; TIBULLUS. J. B. Postgate; PER-VIGILIUM VENERIS. J. W. Mackail.

CELSUS: DE MEDICINA. W. G. Spencer. 3 Vols.

CICERO: BRUTUS, and ORATOR. G. L. Hendrickson and H. M.Hubbell.

[CICERO]: AD HERENNIUM. H. Caplan.CICERO: DE ORATORE, etc. 2 Vols. Vol. I. DE ORATORE,Books I. and II. E. W. Sutton and H. Rackham. Vol. II.

DE ORATORS, Book III. De Fato; Paradoxa Stoicorum;De Partitione Oratoria. H. Rackham.

CICEBO: DE FINIBUS. H. Rackham.

CICERO: DE INVENTIONS, etc. H. M. Hubbell.

CICERO : DE NATURA DEORUM and ACADEMICA. H. Rackham.

CICERO: DE OFFICIIS. WTalter Miller.

CICERO: DE REPUBLICA and DE LEGIBUS; SOMNIUM SCIPIONIS.

Clinton W. Keyes.

CICERO: DE SENECTUTE, DE AMICITIA, DE DIVINATIONEW. A. Falconer.

CICERO: IN CATILINAM, PRO FLACCO, PRO MURENA, PRO SULLA.Louis E. Lord.

CICERO: LETTERS to ATTICUS. E. O. Winstedt. 3 Vols.CICERO: LETTERS TO His FRIENDS. W. Glynn Williams 3

Vols.

CICERO: PHILIPPICS. W. C. A. Ker.CICERO: PRO ARCHIA POST REDITUM, DE DOMO, DE HARUS-PICUM RESPONSIS, PRO PLANCIO. N. H. Watts.

CICERO: PRO CAECINA, PRO LEOE MANILIA, PRO CLUENTIOPRO RABIRIO. H. Grose Hodge.

CICERO: PRO CAELIO, DE PROVINCIIS CONSULAHIBUS, PROBALBO. R. Gardner.

CICERO: PRO MILONE, IN PISONEM, PRO SCAURO, PRO P ONTEIOPRO RABIRIO POSTUMO, PRO MARCELLO, PRO LIOABIO PROREGE DEIOTARO. N. H. Watts.

CICERO: PRO QUINCTIO, PRO Roscio AMERINO, PRO RoscioCOMOEDO, CONTRA RULLUM. J. H. Freese.

CICERO: PRO SESTIO, IN VATINIUM. R. Gardner.CICERO: TUSCULAN DISPUTATIONS. J. E. King.CICERO: VERRINE ORATIONS. L. H. G. Greenwood. 2 Vols.CLAUDIAN. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols.

COLUMELLA: DE RE RUSTICA. DE ARBORIBUS. H. B AshE. S. Forster and E. Heffner. 3 Vols.

CTJBTIUS, Q.: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER. J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols.FLORUS. E. S. Forster; and CORNELIUS NEPOS. J. C. Rolfe.FRONTINUS: STRATAGEMS and AQUEDUCTS. C. E. Bennett andM. B. McElwain.

FRONTO: CORRESPONDENCE. C. R. Haines. 2 Vols.

GELLIUS, J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.

HORACE: ODES AND EPODES. C. E. Bennett.HORACE: SATIRES, EPISTLES, ARS POETICA. H. R. Fairclough.JEROME: SELECTED LETTERS. F. A. Wright.JUVENAL and PERSIUS. G. G. Ramsay.LIVY. B. O. Foster, F. G. Moore, Evan T. Sage, and A. C.

Schlesinger and R. M. Geer (General Index). 14 Vols.LUCAN. J. D. Duff.

LUCRETIUS. W. H. D. Rouse.MARTIAL. W. C. A. Ker. 2 Vols.MINOR LATIN POETS: from PUBLILIUS SYRUS TO RUTILIUSNAMATIANUS, including GRATTIUS, CALPURNIUS SICULUSISEMESIANUS, AVIANUS, and others with " Aetna " and the

Phoenix." J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff.OVID: THE ART OF LOVE and OTHER POEMS. J. H. Mozley.

OVID: FASTI. Sir James G. Frazer.

OVID: HEROIDES and AMOBES. Grant Showerman.OVID : METAMORPHOSES. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols.

OVID : TRISTIA and Ex PONTO. A. L. Wheeler.

PEBSIUS. Cf. JUVENAL.PETRONIUS. M. Heseltine; SENECA; APOCOLOCYNTOSIS.

\V. H. D. Rouse.

PLAUTUS. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols.

PLINY: LETTERS. Melmoth a Translation revised by VV. M. L.

Hutchinson. 2 Vols.

PLINY : NATUBAL HISTORY.10 Vols. Vols. I.-V. and IX. H. Rackham. Vols. VI.-VIII. W. H. S. Jones. Vol. X. D. E. Eichholz.

PROPERTIUS. H. E. Butler.

PRUDENTIUS. H. J. Thomson. 2 Vols.

QUINTILIAN. H. E. Butler. 4 Vols.

REMAINS OF OLD LATIN. E. H. Warmington. 4 Vols. Vol. I.

(ENNIUS AND CAECILIUS.) Vol. II. (Livius, NAEVIUS,PACUVIUS, Accius.) Vol. III. (LuciLius and LAWS OF XIITABLES.) Vol. IV. (ARCHAIC INSCRIPTIONS.)

SALLUST. J. C. Rolfe.

SCRIPTORES HISTORIAE AuousTAE. D. Magie. 3 Vols.

SENECA: APOCOLOCYNTOSIS. Cf. PETHONIUS.

SENECA: EPISTDLAE MORALES. R. M. Gummere. 3 Vols.

SENECA: MORAL ESSAYS. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols.

SENECA: TRAGEDIES. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols.

SIDONIUS: POEMS and LETTERS. W. B. ANDERSON. 2 Vols.

SILIUS ITALICTJS. J. D. Duff. 2 Vols.

STATIUS. J. H. Mozley. 2 Vols.

SUETONIUS. J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols.

TACITUS: DIALOGUES. Sir Wm. Peterson. AGRICOLA andGEBMANIA. Maurice Hutton.

TACITUS : HISTOBIES AND ANNALS. C. H. Moore and J. Jackson.4 Vols.

TERENCE. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols.

TERTULLIAN: APOLOGIA and DE SPECTACULIS. T. R. Glover.MINUCIUS FELIX. G. H. Rendall.

VALERIUS FLACCUS. J. H. Mozley.VABRO: DE LINGUA LATINA. R. G. Kent. 2 Vols.

VELLEIUS PATERCULUS and RES GESTAE DIVI AUGUSTI. F. W.Shipley.

VIRGIL. H. R. Fairclough. 2 Vols.

VITRUVIUS: DE ARCHITECTURA. F. Granger. 2 Vols.

Greek Authors

ACHILLES TATIUS. S. Gaselee.AELIAN: ON THE NATURE OF ANIMALS. A. F. Scholfield 3

Vols.

AENEAS TACTICUS, ASCLEPIODOTUS and ONASANDER. TheIllinois Greek Club.

AESCHINES. C. D. Adams.AESCHYLUS. H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols.

ALCIPHRON, AELIAN, PHILOSTRATUS : LETTERS. A. 11 Bennerand F. H. Fobes.

ANDOCIDES, ANTIPHON, Cf. MINOR ATTIC ORATORS.APOLLODORUS. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols.APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. R. C. Seaton.THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols.APPIAN: ROMAN HISTORY. Horace White. 4 Vols.ARATUS. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.ARISTOPHANES. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols. Verse

trans.

ARISTOTLE: ART or RHETORIC. J. H. Freese.ARISTOTLE: ATHENIAN CONSTITUTION, EUDEMIAN ETHICS

VICES AND VIRTUES. H. Rackham.ARISTOTLE: GENERATION OF ANIMALS. A. L. Peck.ARISTOTLE: METAPHYSICS. H. Tredennick. 2 Vols.ARISTOTLE: METEOROLOOICA. H. D. P. Lee.ARISTOTLE: MINOR WORKS. W. S. Hett. On Colours, OnThings Heard, On Physiognomies, On Plants, On MarvellousThings Heard, Mechanical Problems, On Indivisible Lines,On Situations and Names of Winds, On Melissus, Xenophanes,and Gorgias.

ARISTOTLE: NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. H. Rackham.ARISTOTLE: OECONOMICA and MAONA MORALIA. G. C. Ann-

strong; (with Metaphysics, Vol. II.).

ARISTOTLE: ON THE HEAVENS. W. K. C. Guthrie.ARISTOTLE: ON THE SOUL. PARVA NATURALIA. ON BREATHW. S. Hett.

ARISTOTLE: CATEGORIES, ON INTERPRETATION, PRIOBANALYTICS. H. P. Cooke and H. Tredennick.

ARISTOTLE: POSTERIOR ANALYTICS, TOPICS. H. Tredennickand E. S. Forster.

ARISTOTLE: ON SOPHISTICAL REFUTATIONS.On Coming to be and Passing Away, On the Cosmos. E. S.

Forster and D. J. Furley.ARISTOTLE: PARTS OF ANIMALS. A. L. Peck; MOTION AND

PROGRESSION OF ANIMALS. E. S. Forster.

4

ARISTOTLE: PHYSICS. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M. Cornford.2 Vols.

ARISTOTLE: POETICS and LONGINUS. W. Hamilton Fyfe;DEMETRIUS ON STYLE. W. Rhys Roberts.

ARISTOTLE: POLITICS. H. Rackham.ARISTOTLE: PROBLEMS. W. S. Hett. 2 Vols.

ARISTOTLE: RHETORICA AD ALEXANDRUM (with PROBLEMS.Vol. II.) H. Rackham.

ARRIAN: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER and INDICA. Rev. E. llifte

Robson. 2 Vols.

ATHENAEUS: DEIPNOSOFHISTAE. C. B. GULICK. 7 Vols.

ST. BASIL: LETTERS. R. J. Deferrari. 4 Vols.

CALLIMACHTTS : FRAGMENTS. C. A. Trypanis.

CALLIMACHUS, Hymns and Epigrams, and LYCOPHRON. A. \V.

Mair; ARATUS. G. R. MAIR.

CLEMENT of ALEXANDRIA. Rev. G. W. Butterworth.

COLLUTHUS. Cf. OPPIAN.

DAPHNIS AND CHLOE. Thornley s Translation revised byJ. M. Edmonds; and PARTHENIUS. S. Gaselee.

DEMOSTHENES J.: OLYNTHIACS, PHILIPPICS and MINOR ORATIONS. I. XVII. AND XX. J. H. Vince.

DEMOSTHENES II.: DB CORONA and DE FALSA LEGATIONS.C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince.

DEMOSTHENES III. : MEIDIAS, ANDROTION, ARISTOCRATES,TIMOCRATES and ARISTOGEITON, I. AND II. J. H. Vince.

DEMOSTHENES 1V.-VI.: PRIVATE ORATIONS and IN XEAERAM.A. T. Murray.

DEMOSTHENES VII. : FUNERAL SPEECH, EROTIC ESSAY, EXORDIAand LETTERS. N. W. and N. J. DeWitt.

Dio CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. E. Gary. 9 Vols.

Dio CHRYSOSTOM. J. W. Cohcon and H. Lnmar Crosby. 5 Vols.

DIODORUS SICULUS. 12 Vols. Vols. I. VI. C. H. Oldfather.Vol. VII. C. L. Sherman. Vol. VIII. C. B. Welles. Vols.

IX. and X. R. M. Geer. Vol. XI. F. Walton.

DIOGENES LAERITIUS. R. D. Hicks. 2 Vols.

DIONYSIUS OF HALICAHNASSUS : ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. Spel-man s translation revised by E. Cary. 7 Vols.

EPICTETUS. W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols.

EURIPIDES. A. S. Way. 4 Vols. Verse trans.

EUSEBIUS: ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Kirsopp Lake andJ. E. L. Oulton. 2 Vols.

GALEN: ON THE NATURAL FACULTIES. A. J. Brock.

THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols.

GREEK ELEGY AND IAMBUS with the ANACREONTEA. J. M.Edmonds. 2 Vols.

6

TH-T

E,9EEEK Buco "c POETS (THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS).

J. M. Edmonds.GREEK MATHEMATICAL WORKS. Ivor Thomas. 2 Vols.HERODES. Cf . THEOPHRASTUS : CHARACTERS.HERODOTUS. A. D. Godley. 4 Vols.HESIOD AND THE HOMERIC HYMNS. H. G. Evelyn White.HIPPOCRATES and the FRAGMENTS OF HERACLEITUS. W. H SJones and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols.

HOMER: ILIAD. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols.HOMER: ODYSSEY. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols.ISAEUS. E. W. Forster.

ISOCRATES. George Norlin and LaRue Van Hook. 3 Vols.ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND IOASAFH. Rev. G. R.Woodward and Harold Mattingly.

JOSEPHUS. 9 Vols. Vols. I.-IV.; H. Thackeray. Vol. VH. Thackeray and R. Marcus. Vols. VI.-VII. ; R. Marcus!Vol. VIII.; R. Marcus and Allen Wikgren. Vol. IX. L. H.Feldman.

JULIAN. Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols.LUCIAN. 8 Vols. Vols. I.-V. A. M. Harmon. Vol. VI. K

Kilburn. Vol. VII. M. D. Macleod.LYCOPHRON. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.LYRA GRAECA. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols.LYSIAS. W. R. M. Lamb.MANETHO. W. G. Waddell: PTOLEMY: TETRABIBLOS. F. E.

Robbins.MARCUS AURELIUS. C. R. Haines.MENANDER. F. G. Allinson.MINOR ATTIC ORATORS (ANTIPHON, ANDOCIDES, LYCUROUS,DEMADES, DINARCHUS, HYPERIDES). K. J. Maidment andJ. O. Burrt. 2 Vols.

NONNOS: DIONYSIACA. W. H. D. Rouse. 3 Vols.

OPPIAN, COLLUTHUS, TRYPHIODOHUS. A. W. Mair.PAPYRI. NON-LITERARY SELECTIONS. A. S. Hunt and C. C.

Edgar. 2 Vols. LITERARY SELECTIONS (Poetry). D. L. Page.PARTHENIUS. Cf. DAPHNIS and CHLOE.PAUSANIAS: DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. W. H. S. Jones. 4

Vols. and Companion Vol. arranged by R. E. Wycherley.PHILO. 10 Vols. Vols. I.-V.; F. H. Colson and Rev. G. H

Whitaker. Vols. VI.-IX.; F. H. Colson. Vol. X. F. H.Colson and the Rev. J. W. Earp.

PHILO: two supplementary Vols. (Translation only.) RalphMarcus.

PHILOSTRATUS : THE LIFE or APOLLONIUS or TYANA. F. C.Conybeare. 2 Vols.

6

PHILOSTRATUS : IMAGINES; CALLISTRATUS : DESCRIPTIONS. A.

Fairbanks.

PHILOSTRATUS and EUNAPIUS : LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS. Wilmer

Cave Wright.PINDAR. Sir J. E. Sandys.

PLATO: CHARMIDES, ALCIBIADES, HIPPAKCHUS, THE LOVERS,

THEAGES, MINOS and EPINOMIS. W. R. M. Lamb.

PLATO: CRATYLUS, PARMENIDES, GREATER HIPPIAS, LESSEB

HIPPIAS. H. N. Fowler.

PLATO: EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO, PHAEDRUS.

H. N. Fowler.

PLATO: LACHES, PROTAGORAS, MENO, EUTHYDEMUS. W. R. M.

Lamb.PLATO: LAWS. Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols.

PLATO: LYSIS, SYMPOSIUM, GORGIAS. W. R. M. Lamb.

PLATO : REPUBLIC. Paul Shorey. 2 Vols.

PLATO: STATESMAN, PHILEBUS. H. N. Fowler; ION. W. R. M.

Lamb.PLATO : THEAETETUS and SOPHIST. H. N. Fowler.

PLATO: TIMAEUS, CRITIAS, CLITOPHO, MENEXENUS, EPISTULAE.

Rev. R. G. Bury.PLUTARCH: MORALIA. 15 Vols. Vols. I.-V. F. C. Babbitt.

Vol VI. W. C. Helmbold. Vol. VII. P. H. De Lacy and

B. Einarson. Vol. IX. E. L. Minar, Jr., F. H. Sandbach,

\V C. Helmbold. Vol. X. H. N. Fowler. Vol. XI. L.

Pearson and F. H. Sandbach. Vol. XII. H. Cherniss and

W. C. Helmbold.

PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES. B. Perrin. 11 Vola.

POLYBIUS. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols.

PROCOPIUS: HISTORY OF THE WARS. H. B. Dewing. 7 VoU.

PTOLEMY: TETHABIBLOS. Cf. MANETHO.

QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. A. S. Way. Verse trans.

SEXTUS EMPIRICUS. Rev. R. G. Bury. 4 Vols.

SOPHOCLES. F. Storr. 2 Vols. Verse trans.

STRABO: GEOGRAPHY. Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols.

THEOPHRASTUS : CHARACTERS. J. M. Edmonds. HEHODES,etc. A. D. Knox.

THEOPHRASTUS: ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS. Sir Arthur Hort,

Bart. 2 Vols.

THUCYDIDES. C. F. Smith. 4 Vols.

TRYPHIODORUS. Cf. OPPIAN.

XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Walter Miller. 2 Vols.

XENOPHON: HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY, and SYMPOSIUM.

C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. 3 Vols.

XENOPHON: MEMORABILIA and OECONOMICUS. E. C. Marchant.

XENOPHON : SCRIPTA MINORA. E. C. Marchant.7

IN PREPARATION

ARISTOTLE: HISTORIA ANIMALIUM (Greek). A. L. Peck.

PLOTINUS (Greek). A. H. Armstrong.BABRIUS (Greek) AND PHAEDRUS (Latin). Ben E. Perry.

DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION

London WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTDCambridge, Mass. HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS

BQ 331 .A61 1919 v.l SMC


AKA-9474

lake apostolic fathers

Documents